View Full Version : The Secret Of The Soul - and OBE
sirdipswitch
21st October 2012, 22:34
The Secret Of The Soul, was William Buhlmans second book and I decided that y'all might want a place to discus it. Or to simply continue our ramblings about OBEs, that we started on the Adventures Out Of Body thread. This book goes into a bit more how to , in formation, than his first book and if you haven't read it yet, you might wanna pick up a copy, and see if it will answer a few more of your questions. I'm also gonna maintain a rather low profile, and just take care of a few questions you may have. But of course I will be reading every post to make sure I don't miss somethin. Y'all seemed to be doin such a great job so far, that I didn't want this thing to just die for lack of attention. I am paying attention. This is why I became a member. Didn't seem to be anyone here teaching OBEs.
And yes, because of my experience with it, I do feel that there isn't anything more important for us to be doing at this time, what with the end of the world commin, or whatever we're gonna get. I sure ain't expectin a massive jump to light speed, come Dec 21. But "This" will get you there.
I'll give you the first page. The rest, is up to you.
"The Secret Of The Soul
Today many of us are awakening to the realization that we possess the natural ability to separate from our bodies and have a profound spiritual experience. When we examine the core of all religions and spiritual paths, we find a common theme of revelations and experiences beyond the physical body. No matter what we believe or don't believe, we will eventually separate from the crysalis of our flesh in order to experience our spiritual essence. There is simply no escaping the fact that our consciousness must transcend the limits of the body in order to have an authentic spiritual experience. Eventually we must master the ability to explore beyond our dense limits, for transcending these limits is at the heart of our spiritual evolution. This is why out-of-body exploration and the information that we derive from it are so important to all of us. This is the true purpose of this book."
I have one reason for this thread. It is a quite place in cyberspace, to discus your OBEs, with like minded others. Nothing more. If you wish to discus anything else, there are other threads where you may discus it. If this thread should sit idle, so be it. It will be here for your return.
:wizard:
sirdipswitch
21st October 2012, 22:42
I'm gonna be my first poster with a loud SCREEEEEM. oops! MODs, I seem to have gotten my location for my thread wrong. Should go under spirituality. Thanks in advance. bob
GloriousPoetry
21st October 2012, 22:55
A few years ago I experienced an incredible sensation of expansiveness as if my consciousness was overtaking my physical state. I felt as if I was losing my physicality to something greater. I couldn't completely let go due to fear and lack of understanding therefore I remained in a bit of a limbo space. For about 45 minutes I was suspended in a conscious state where I was still in my body but I was elevated to another level of relating to it.
Creation...When the soul is born all doors are opened to adorn what follows spirit's highest form, an essence that receives its gold from wearing being as thy Lord, creating treasures of uncommon fold.
Many Blessings,
GLORIA
modwiz
21st October 2012, 23:03
The discus, the object to be thrown, is a heavy lenticular disc with a weight of 2 kilograms (4.4 lb) and diameter of 219–221 millimetres (8.6–8.7 in) for the men's event, and a weight of 1 kilogram (2.2 lb) and diameter of 180–182 millimetres (7.1–7.2 in) for the women's event.
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/1/16/Albert_Meyer_3_Olympia_1896.jpg/220px-Albert_Meyer_3_Olympia_1896.jpg
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/b6/Discus_heckel.jpg/170px-Discus_heckel.jpghttp://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/1/18/Discus_fish_with_young.jpg/220px-Discus_fish_with_young.jpg
Discus fish. I guess we won't discuss spelling.
ThePythonicCow
21st October 2012, 23:32
I'm gonna be my first poster with a loud SCREEEEEM. oops! MODs, I seem to have gotten my location for my thread wrong. Should go under spirituality. Thanks in advance. bob
The thread has been so moved :).
sirdipswitch
22nd October 2012, 00:02
Thanks Paul. Sure glad you guys are around to keep screwballs like me, straight. chuckle chuckle.
Lefty Dave
22nd October 2012, 01:43
Thanks for this thread, Sirdipswitch ,
this subject has fascinated me for twenty years...and for the last few years, each morning upon waking, I give it my best try...but so far, no success. I've read much about it, Monroe, McGoneagle, Thoth, etc...and practiced their methods...to no avail, so far....but one day it might happen. My purpose, when I first learned about it, was to be able to visit inner earth to find out if the stories I had read about it were true...as Thoth did (emerald tablets)...would also like to go to the moon for more research about what goes on there...
I would be tickled to hear how you found out how to do it, and where you go, and what you see....if you care to elaborate. I know there are others here that say they travel out of body at their leisure...blessings, and thanks again.
ghostrider
22nd October 2012, 04:04
Thanks for this thread, Sirdipswitch ,
this subject has fascinated me for twenty years...and for the last few years, each morning upon waking, I give it my best try...but so far, no success. I've read much about it, Monroe, McGoneagle, Thoth, etc...and practiced their methods...to no avail, so far....but one day it might happen. My purpose, when I first learned about it, was to be able to visit inner earth to find out if the stories I had read about it were true...as Thoth did (emerald tablets)...would also like to go to the moon for more research about what goes on there...
I would be tickled to hear how you found out how to do it, and where you go, and what you see....if you care to elaborate. I know there are others here that say they travel out of body at their leisure...blessings, and thanks again.
hey lefty dave, I always say to myself right when I turn the lights off and get into bed, My mind will stay awake when my body goes to sleep. I say this over and over in my mind, and try and relax, listening to some meditaition music just before bedtime helps me, light weight covers , lay flat on your back palms down , the room as dark as you can get it, you'll hear a buzzing sound in your ears, like a humming bird don't panic just relax, your heart rate may raise a little also. just go with it, it happened to me and this is how I experienced it. hope it helps. oh yeah , almost forgot the most important thing, breathe in through the nose and out through the mouth, normal but a bit deeper, slowly . breathing deeply but normal very important.
sirdipswitch
22nd October 2012, 14:46
gloriouspoetry
A few years ago I experienced an incredible sensation of expansiveness as if my consciousness was overtaking my physical state. I felt as if I was losing my physicality to something greater. I couldn't completely let go due to fear and lack of understanding therefore I remained in a bit of a limbo space. For about 45 minutes I was suspended in a conscious state where I was still in my body but I was elevated to another level of relating to it.
Sounds to me like you were experiencing mind split. That is when both your spiritual consciousness, and your physical consciousness, are awake at the same time. I first learned of this, reading, Robert Bruce's, Astral Dynamics. I now do it all the time. It is possible to go out of body, then turn around and "wake up", your physical body and talk to it. Once one practices with it a bit, and learns how far you can separate, and still keep your physical body awake, there are some really interesting this that can be done with it. When I am in heavy traffic, and something large gets in front of me, I just raise my spiritual consciousness above the traffic, so that I can watch ahead, to avoid trouble, before it happens. I can now remain physically conscious, no matter where my spiritual consciousness goes. Even to other worlds. hmm. This is why I stress communion with Your HS/Source, because once you do, there really are, "No Limits".
sirdipswitch
22nd October 2012, 15:11
Lefty Dave
You're on the right track, just keep on keepin on, and you'll get here. When going out of body becomes your obsession, you will achieve it. For "only", when you remember your own wisdom, will the wisdom of others, become clear to you. At this point for you, my stories are just that. Nothing but interesting stories. If you haven't already, I would say go to anotherbob's thread, on Adventures Beyond The Body, under spirituality, and read it, and you will be up to speed, with at least a portion of my experience.
sirdipswitch
22nd October 2012, 15:15
ghostrider
Great post, you're right on the money. Thanks for adding your input. Everyones experience with OBEs, helps us all.
Caren
22nd October 2012, 15:49
Regarding 'mind split' I think I may have experienced this recently. I was sitting at the dining room table reading, thinking about one particular sentence I had just read; seeing the actual sentence vividly in my mind's eye and noticing each individual word. I then watched myself (bodiless) travel through the suspended words, beyond them and into an infinite, completely black but warm space.. a void. I was aware of it's endlessness and could feel my invisible self moving forward in it as if walking about. I was especially aware of it's vastness and that I wasn't alone even though I could see nothing in the blackness. There was no fear nor concern. Next thing I knew 'I' was back sitting on the chair at the table. It left me confused as this experience was different from other OOB's I experienced and it feels a bit odd to tell of it. It wasn't 'daydreaming'.
..and Paula if you are reading this - I swear I am a sane person :jester: (whatever that is) hahaha
sirdipswitch
22nd October 2012, 15:51
Two days ago, I was doing dishes. Yep! I do that sometimes, when the pile gets too high. cccc. (for those that don't know me, cccc, are just little chuckles.) Actually I am getting a lot more done around the house now, because I no longer have to go ly on the couch, to travel Spiritually. I can now travel and leave my physical body and consciousness, to stay here and take care of whatever. As I was doing dishes, something caught my eye, and I looked out of the window, to watch a black SUV rolling down the driveway. It stopped at the carport, directly behind my car. hmm. Then it rolled a little further, where they could now see my apartment, and just sat there. I started to chuckle, as this seemed to be just as we see done in the movies. cc. I called spirit. It came, and stood right in front of the vehicle. I then went to join my spiritual self, and was now standing suddenly, physically, directly in front of the vehicle, and both of the two men in it, were now sitting there with their mouths hanging open. I walked around to the drivers side, and he rolled down his window, to reveal about half of his face, and I told him: "You have no business here. Leave, and do not return here." They backed, at a high rate of speed, clear out of the driveway, (about the length of a football field) and headed out of town. ccc. I then walked back into my apartment, to finish my dishes, and my spiritual self, went back to where it had been before I called it home. ccc. No... there really are no limits. cc. And yes... I am starting to make waves. ccc. Many, of the elites homes, are now "haunted", with a "new" kind of Spirit. ccccccccccccccccccccccccc.
RunningDeer
22nd October 2012, 16:01
Regarding 'mind split' I think I may have experienced this recently. I was sitting at the dining room table reading, thinking about one particular sentence I had just read; seeing the actual sentence vividly in my mind's eye and noticing each individual word. I then watched myself (bodiless) travel through the suspended words, beyond them and into an infinite, completely black but warm space.. a void. I was aware of it's endlessness and could feel my invisible self moving forward in it as if walking about. I was especially aware of it's vastness and that I wasn't alone even though I could see nothing in the blackness. There was no fear nor concern. Next thing I knew 'I' was back sitting on the chair at the table. It left me confused as this experience was different from other OOB's I experienced and it feels a bit odd to tell of it. It wasn't 'daydreaming'.
..and Paula if you are reading this - I swear I am a sane person :jester: (whatever that is) hahaha
Hello Caren, I'd say this account only proves it further... "Coolness!" she exclaimed.
Caren
22nd October 2012, 16:05
Haha.. Thank you Paula.
RunningDeer
22nd October 2012, 16:13
I was on my way to meditation class that was reschedule on a day that I usually went to the healing service. I was in conflict as to which to attend and picked the meditation class.
Still torn and unable to make a decision for some unknown reason I found myself pulling over to the side a the dark road, and just staring up at the stars trying to decide which place to go. (The class and the healing service were only one exit away from one another.)
Finally, I felt heavy and of “no mind,” but was aware that it was 6:50 p.m. and I had to get moving or I’d be late for the 7:00 p.m. meditation class. I still felt out of sorts. During meditation I had the experience of two place at once. One eye watch a black and white movie of a 1860’s lifetime where I was a deaf mute blonde boy, living with my mother, the same one in this lifetime, on a farm. While the other eye watched these tall totem people. I wasn’t afraid of them just surprised how tall they were. The main leader spoke to me through mind.
It wasn’t until the following week that I found out the rest of the story. At the healing service, a man asked if I’ve been experiencing any troubles lately. I said, “No,” because I really didn’t know him. He went on to explain that he has the ability to see people that bi-locate. And I was in the room during last weeks service. He explained that it was about 6:50 p.m.
Joe Akulis
22nd October 2012, 16:40
A few years ago I experienced an incredible sensation of expansiveness as if my consciousness was overtaking my physical state. I felt as if I was losing my physicality to something greater. I couldn't completely let go due to fear and lack of understanding therefore I remained in a bit of a limbo space. For about 45 minutes I was suspended in a conscious state where I was still in my body but I was elevated to another level of relating to it.
Creation...When the soul is born all doors are opened to adorn what follows spirit's highest form, an essence that receives its gold from wearing being as thy Lord, creating treasures of uncommon fold.
Many Blessings,
GLORIA
Focus 12, baby! Monroe calls it the state of expanded awareness. I have very little experience with it, but have brushed on the edges of this region of consciousness a couple times now. I'm still a fledgeling. To me, the feeling of growing outward made my body feel like it was getting smaller, and it was cradled in the center of me, like a small dense pill resting in the center of the pillow that I was. No secrets of the universe jumped out at me, but it was a very enjoyable sensation, and I just kinda relaxed and enjoyed it while I could. When I was a child, that used to happen to me spontaneously at night, and I would wake up crying and scared somewhere else in the house after having sleepwalked. Once I read through all the Robert Monroe books and learned what Focus 12 was, and then successfully made it there again this past summer, I realized instantly that I have had these experiences before. So this time, armed with knowledge of it, I was very happy to have it happening to me again.
I apologize to sirdipswitch for sidetracking a bit with a different author. But thought it might be useful info for Glorious. When it comes to these subjects, the more you can soak up, the better.
sirdipswitch
22nd October 2012, 18:43
seeker1972
No problem. While the focus is on William Buhlmans books, all authors are quite welcome, as they all add greatly. Thanks for sharing.
Caren
Paula
Thank you both. excellent stories.
Along a similar note, I sometimes sit reading, and suddenly read a paragraph, that is totaly out of context, with that which I have been reading. I will read again, and still it just doesn't make any sense. So I try to look up to the previous paragraph, and find that I can't. Everything is just black, around this one paragraph. And then I really make a strong attempt to look up, and my eyelids come open, and I then realise, that I was reading that paragraph on the backs of my eyelids, but then when I close my eyes, it's gone. grrrrr! Sure wish I could remember what they said. ccc.
Reinhard
23rd October 2012, 13:45
Thank you, sirdipswitch, for this thread............it's a helpful follow-up of Bob's closed thread.
I fully agree with you:
quote
I do feel that there isn't anything more important for us to be doing at this time, what with the end of the world commin, or whatever we're gonna get. I sure ain't expectin a massive jump to light speed, come Dec 21. But "This" will get you there.
unquote
I'm still at it, trying to reach the first OBE level....might need some sort of 'armor-breaker' :confused:
Will order Buhlman's book on the secrets of the soul.
Reinhard
ROMANWKT
23rd October 2012, 14:09
Hi all
check this out http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?51214-Mutant-humanity
Regards
roman
sirdipswitch
23rd October 2012, 20:06
Hey Roman!
Thanks for this, am downloading now, as I think it will do my Son, a world of good. I read it back in 88, when it first came out. I have over the course of 40 years of research, on the very subjects that she writes about, read hundreds of books. All of the research, and many very strange incidents in my life, have led to my obsession with getting out of body, to go talk with Source in person, to get the rest, of the story. ccc. I now have but one teacher, and He gets so tickled when we come home to visit. cc. bob
nomadguy
24th October 2012, 05:13
Thanks for this thread, Sirdipswitch ,
this subject has fascinated me for twenty years...and for the last few years, each morning upon waking, I give it my best try...but so far, no success. I've read much about it, Monroe, McGoneagle, Thoth, etc...and practiced their methods...to no avail, so far....but one day it might happen. My purpose, when I first learned about it, was to be able to visit inner earth to find out if the stories I had read about it were true...as Thoth did (emerald tablets)...would also like to go to the moon for more research about what goes on there...
I would be tickled to hear how you found out how to do it, and where you go, and what you see....if you care to elaborate. I know there are others here that say they travel out of body at their leisure...blessings, and thanks again.
I am certainly no guru in this subject, but I do like to inquire into it.
One thing I can say is that,
I think one must know a good deal about HOW the subtle body works.
So maybe look that up, youtube, google it etc, "light body", "subtle body" and so on. Soak a bit of that information then contemplate or meditate on that.
Inquire into how YOU ~your ego-self and the non-ego self work together. And to be very open minded, it might be very difficult to discern what you may view. The ability to not get hung up on anything you witness in such states might be a good asset for you.
So a good starting point is to examine your own subtle body.
Humility is also a great asset for us. It is a good idea to be very respectful with how your presence might effect other entities.
Then to start out go with something easy.
The moon and/or mars might be a lofty target starting out.
Next realize that the pathway to get there can be different. Might it be a good thing to be invited? .
Or have a welcomed path and/or place to go to.
~Even though you are not physical you still have a presence and can become a trespassing entity. So use discernment, do not break others trust, or invade other beings space unannounced.
Cheers ~ have fun in the timeless streams of infinite dimension! ~
Jake
24th October 2012, 09:56
Secret of the Soul is required reading for this group!! ;) I think it has been posted before, but here is the link to part 1 of 'Secret of the Soul' Interview with William Buhlman on Coast to Coast.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DTSM626ZhGA
William talks about the illusory nature of reality in a very pragmatic, matter-of-fact sort of way. I listen to this interview often. I hear something new each time.
It is coming up on the busy season for me.. For whatever reason, spontaneous projections occur more often approaching the winter solstice. I would love to know why.
sirdipswitch
24th October 2012, 15:25
Nomadguy
I am certainly no guru in this subject, but I do like to inquire into it.
One thing I can say is that,
I think one must know a good deal about HOW the subtle body works.
So maybe look that up, youtube, google it etc, "light body", "subtle body" and so on. Soak a bit of that information then contemplate or meditate on that.
Inquire into how YOU ~your ego-self and the non-ego self work together. And to be very open minded, it might be very difficult to discern what you may view. The ability to not get hung up on anything you witness in such states might be a good asset for you.
So a good starting point is to examine your own subtle body.
Humility is also a great asset for us. It is a good idea to be very respectful with how your presence might effect other entities.
Then to start out go with something easy.
The moon and/or mars might be a lofty target starting out.
Next realize that the pathway to get there can be different. Might it be a good thing to be invited? .
Or have a welcomed path and/or place to go to.
~Even though you are not physical you still have a presence and can become a trespassing entity. So use discernment, do not break others trust, or invade other beings space unannounced.
You are quite welcome, to join our thread and participate in this subject matter, but, the subject matter that you bring with your post, is not. For all concerned, this is precicely what I was talking about, with this statement.
I have one reason for this thread. It is a quite place in cyberspace, to discus your OBEs, with like minded others. Nothing more. If you wish to discus anything else, there are other threads where you may discus it. If this thread should sit idle, so be it. It will be here for your return.
Humility... will not get you out of your body... humility will "Keep" you in your body. You will get out of body, on a command, not on a plea. If you would like to be a humble servant, go someplace else. This thread is for those who wish to learn how to walk in their "Power" as an Immortal Spiritual Being Of The Highest Order. No-one else need apply here.
If you think that I am being a bit, harsh, nope, just specifically, to the only point of this thread. If you are new to this subject, or to me, then I would suggest that, you go read what I posted on the "Adventures Beyond The Body" thread, which will help bring you up to speed, on this subject, and me. I know who I am, and I'm just trying to help you learn who you am. ccc.
TPTB do not want you to know this. They have gone to extremes, for thousands of years, to keep you from going to Your High Self, and learning who You really are. Yep. Religion, all of it, is designed to keep us from going home to HS/Source. Period.
William Buhlmans two books, are all that you need to get you there. That's how I did it. That's how you can did it. cc.
sirdipswitch
24th October 2012, 15:56
Jake
Great post, thanks.
Next time you go OB, say: "I GO TO MY HIGH SELF!" As a command, not a question, or plea. It must be said forcefully, like you mean it, and you will go. When you get there, give Him your out of body command, and your back to body command, plus any other "rules" that you would like to make, and be sure to work it all out, before you get there. You, are in complete control, of that which you do, when you go out of body. He, is there to serve You. And, you must be very, very carefull of your thinking, for you just may get it. ccc.
nomadguy
25th October 2012, 06:44
Nomadguy
I am certainly no guru in this subject, but I do like to inquire into it.
One thing I can say is that,
I think one must know a good deal about HOW the subtle body works.
So maybe look that up, youtube, google it etc, "light body", "subtle body" and so on. Soak a bit of that information then contemplate or meditate on that.
Inquire into how YOU ~your ego-self and the non-ego self work together. And to be very open minded, it might be very difficult to discern what you may view. The ability to not get hung up on anything you witness in such states might be a good asset for you.
So a good starting point is to examine your own subtle body.
Humility is also a great asset for us. It is a good idea to be very respectful with how your presence might effect other entities.
Then to start out go with something easy.
The moon and/or mars might be a lofty target starting out.
Next realize that the pathway to get there can be different. Might it be a good thing to be invited? .
Or have a welcomed path and/or place to go to.
~Even though you are not physical you still have a presence and can become a trespassing entity. So use discernment, do not break others trust, or invade other beings space unannounced.
You are quite welcome, to join our thread and participate in this subject matter, but, the subject matter that you bring with your post, is not. For all concerned, this is precicely what I was talking about, with this statement.
I have one reason for this thread. It is a quite place in cyberspace, to discus your OBEs, with like minded others. Nothing more. If you wish to discus anything else, there are other threads where you may discus it. If this thread should sit idle, so be it. It will be here for your return.
Humility... will not get you out of your body... humility will "Keep" you in your body. You will get out of body, on a command, not on a plea. If you would like to be a humble servant, go someplace else. This thread is for those who wish to learn how to walk in their "Power" as an Immortal Spiritual Being Of The Highest Order. No-one else need apply here.
If you think that I am being a bit, harsh, nope, just specifically, to the only point of this thread. If you are new to this subject, or to me, then I would suggest that, you go read what I posted on the "Adventures Beyond The Body" thread, which will help bring you up to speed, on this subject, and me. I know who I am, and I'm just trying to help you learn who you am. ccc.
TPTB do not want you to know this. They have gone to extremes, for thousands of years, to keep you from going to Your High Self, and learning who You really are. Yep. Religion, all of it, is designed to keep us from going home to HS/Source. Period.
William Buhlmans two books, are all that you need to get you there. That's how I did it. That's how you can did it. cc.
I think you misunderstand and that is OK
Your Humility is about ethics. HOW you walk in your power is a form of expression that roots from your ethics.
If you think YOU can be powerful and have power then you won't be. You will be consumed by that power. Humility is a tool that can assist anyone with keeping their clarity. This has absolutely nothing to do with serving others. Please understand I am not using the word in that meaning.
Addition:
Also I agree with you that you must be forceful with your intent or as I like to call it "focused". Without focus, nothing will happen.
sirdipswitch
25th October 2012, 13:57
nomadguy
[ Posted by sirdipswitch (here)
Nomadguy
I am certainly no guru in this subject, but I do like to inquire into it.
One thing I can say is that,
I think one must know a good deal about HOW the subtle body works.
So maybe look that up, youtube, google it etc, "light body", "subtle body" and so on. Soak a bit of that information then contemplate or meditate on that.
Inquire into how YOU ~your ego-self and the non-ego self work together. And to be very open minded, it might be very difficult to discern what you may view. The ability to not get hung up on anything you witness in such states might be a good asset for you.
So a good starting point is to examine your own subtle body.
Humility is also a great asset for us. It is a good idea to be very respectful with how your presence might effect other entities.
Then to start out go with something easy.
The moon and/or mars might be a lofty target starting out.
Next realize that the pathway to get there can be different. Might it be a good thing to be invited? .
Or have a welcomed path and/or place to go to.
~Even though you are not physical you still have a presence and can become a trespassing entity. So use discernment, do not break others trust, or invade other beings space unannounced.
You are quite welcome, to join our thread and participate in this subject matter, but, the subject matter that you bring with your post, is not. For all concerned, this is precicely what I was talking about, with this statement.
I have one reason for this thread. It is a quite place in cyberspace, to discus your OBEs, with like minded others. Nothing more. If you wish to discus anything else, there are other threads where you may discus it. If this thread should sit idle, so be it. It will be here for your return.
Humility... will not get you out of your body... humility will "Keep" you in your body. You will get out of body, on a command, not on a plea. If you would like to be a humble servant, go someplace else. This thread is for those who wish to learn how to walk in their "Power" as an Immortal Spiritual Being Of The Highest Order. No-one else need apply here.
If you think that I am being a bit, harsh, nope, just specifically, to the only point of this thread. If you are new to this subject, or to me, then I would suggest that, you go read what I posted on the "Adventures Beyond The Body" thread, which will help bring you up to speed, on this subject, and me. I know who I am, and I'm just trying to help you learn who you am. ccc.
TPTB do not want you to know this. They have gone to extremes, for thousands of years, to keep you from going to Your High Self, and learning who You really are. Yep. Religion, all of it, is designed to keep us from going home to HS/Source. Period.
William Buhlmans two books, are all that you need to get you there. That's how I did it. That's how you can did it. cc.
I think you misunderstand and that is OK
Your Humility is about ethics. HOW you walk in your power is a form of expression that roots from your ethics.
If you think YOU can be powerful and have power then you won't be. You will be consumed by that power. Humility is a tool that can assist anyone with keeping their clarity. This has absolutely nothing to do with serving others. Please understand I am not using the word in that meaning.
Addition:
Also I agree with you that you must be forceful with your intent or as I like to call it "focused". Without focus, nothing will happen.
I did not come here to debate various philosophies, beliefs, or symantics, with anyone. I came here to offer those who wish to get out of body and go commune with their High Self/Source, to learn who, and what they really are, a method of doing so, that can be found in William Buhlmans' books. Read his books, do what they instruct, precicely as insructed, and you too, can go to YOUR HS/Source, and learn that I have done nothing here but stated some simple facts.
However, I do appreciate your post, and thank you for your contribution, to this thread. I say this thread, rather than my thread, because I don't look at it as mine, but rather for those who wish to discuss, OBE, without having to wade through vollumes of debate on the "many" various philosophies, expressed on this forum.
¤=[Post Update]=¤
Books by; William Buhlman
"Adventures Beyond The Body"
"The Secret Of The Soul"
meeradas
25th October 2012, 14:35
Let me insert the link to the "old" thread for the sake of not having to search for it:
Adventures Beyond the Body (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?47841)
Jake
25th October 2012, 18:19
Oooooobuoyeeee.... Here goes.....
Jake
Great post, thanks.
Next time you go OB, say: "I GO TO MY HIGH SELF!" As a command, not a question, or plea. It must be said forcefully, like you mean it, and you will go. When you get there, give Him your out of body command, and your back to body command, plus any other "rules" that you would like to make, and be sure to work it all out, before you get there. You, are in complete control, of that which you do, when you go out of body. He, is there to serve You. And, you must be very, very carefull of your thinking, for you just may get it. ccc.
Well, my friend, I must thank you!! Last night, I had the fortune of experiencing some amazing OBE acitivity. And it is ralated to your advice in this post. I have been getting ready for my 'busy season' lately by meditating more and doing regular energy work. Last night was no different. Before I went to bed, I did some basic energy work routines, while listening to Coast to Coast. Nothing too intense. Then I allowed myself do drift off to sleep. I woke up at some point in the night to go to the bathroom. As I lay back down, I decided to 'watch' myself as 'I' went to sleep. I usually just fall back to sleep, of course, but sometimes it has a powerful effect. Especially after a sleep for about an hour. As I was 'falling' sleep, there was a pretty intense 'dunking' sensation. It felt fluid, like being dunked under water. That must have marked the point where muscle tone drops out and the sleep paralysis mechanism kicks in, because I noticed that I was paralyzed! There were also sudden and intense 'torso rush' energy waving and flowing throughout my entire body. I was perfectly lucid. I could feel my dog sleeping next to me, and I could still hear the computer playing Coast to Coast.
This is the point where I usually try and exit, but last night I wanted to try something different. I thought immediately about this post, and decided to try your advice. I have always experienced quite a mixed bag of nuts when requesing, or demanding higher self or 'guides'. That may be simply because I am doing so AFTER the 'exit' and into the RTZ. (Real Time Zone, The initial astral realm closest to the physical/Energetic duplicate of the physical realm, the passing of time seems to be mostly similar to the physical.) Last night, I tried to demand higher self. I said outloud, (in my mind, using words.) "Where are you?". Nothing happened, as usual. I remembered that I should not ask, but demand, and I tried again... "I go to my higher self. !!! !!! !!!
OK, here is what happened. (Remember that I was not out of my body, yet laying there in a trance-like, energetic state.)
I felt a very large, radiating presence come into my 'space'. I did not get a visual, but the energetic feeling seemed to effect my very soul, energetically. I got giddy and started to giggle and chuckle. I wasn't even sure why. When I did, there was an emotional/energetic return. Every time the joy built a bit, I would chuckle and giggle a bit more, and this presence would 'giggle' (intense energetic/emotional return) back. I was thinking to myself how amazing this was, I must have stubled upon some type of energetic mirror,, because this energy felt like it was ME. (I have had many bi-location experiences, but only from the 'out of body' perspective, looking back at the physical,,,) As soon as I settled on the thought that this was some sort of 'mirror' energy phenomenon, I got a VERY direct emotional return from it. It was a clear,,, 'NOPE!' There were no words. The message was very clear, though. (I know how NOPE feels,, it was a definate, NOPE!) Just as I was thinking that, the energy returned the most amazing, joyful laughter.
(So then the interview began!!! Not with words, but with thoughts and emotions. Even recalling it all now, I have to be careful not to forget that there were no words exchanged. Nothing like this has ever happened to me,, (that I can recall) And please understand that all throughout this experience, I kept getting lost in the emotion/energy of it all and will not be able to recall a lot of it in any sensible way...)
I felt the laughter and knew that this thing was communicating with me. I asked it using though words. "Are you real?" Before I was done using the 'words' I got a direct sarcastic return, "Are YOU real?",,, and then again with the joyful/energetic laughter.
(ok, i get it..)
Jake: Are you Me?
Return: Many times over.
Jake: Am I dead?
Return: (sarcastic) Do you feel dead?
(Touche..)
Jake: Why me?
Return: Not good question.
Jake: Is it you that... (I got lost here in several memories of OBEs where there were 'watchers' or 'teachers',, I don't know how long I was lost, but eventually, I came back.)
Return: (joyful, yet a bit sad, like an 'I miss you' kind of sad.) I think that was a YES.
Jake: Is this about 2012?
Return: (Quickly and sharply) It is time to grow up!!! (I have been told that in my life,, I know what it feels like to be scolded like this..)
I got the impression that my concerns about 2012 were childish, and that I was not keeping my eye on the ball. Remember, again, there were no words. And when I 'felt' scolded, I got lost in my thoughts and memories for quite a while. When I 'came to' I asked one more question.
Jake: Can I see you again?
Return: Not ME,,, YOU!!! (Gonna have to meditate on all of this later.)
As quickly as the energy body sensations came,, they left again, and the paralysis subsided, and I was left there with much of the memories of the 'interview'. I must point out,that at all times, I felt like this energy (even though I could sort of communicate with it) was a 'middle man' between me and an even larger part of myself. Like an 'interperater me'... I am experienceing 'self' at different levels simultaneously,,, and it is a mind #$@%...
I was going to post this for the Astral Projection Group, but since it was related to this post,, I felt it was okay to relate it all here. I am still in a sort of stupor. As soon as you think that you have a good 'grip' on things, you had better get ready to 'let go'.
I hope I didn't bore anyone too much. I had to tell it... Not my typical OBE, not at all!!
Love to all, Jake.
sirdipswitch
25th October 2012, 19:11
WAY TO GO JAKE!!!!!!!! You found Him.
He said it with His last words. You are not talking to someone else, you are talking to you. And yes, this is the very way that George and I play. It seems as though you are "talking" to someone, but the communication is purely mental. It is so difficult to explain, until one experiences it for themselves. I went through a long blue tube to Him, the first time, and sat on what looked like a big white cloud, because that was what I had been thinking, beforehand. You had no intention, of how you wanted to meet with Him, so He came to you. Yep!!! That's how it works. And your HS/Source, sounds as "Humorous" with you, as George is with me. That's what I keep saying about our HS, being exactly as we are. Excellent job Brother. Now the fun will begin. Now that you have "pulled" Him to you It will get easier.
¤=[Post Update]=¤
Ps: And yes, this is precicely what this thread is for, and where your post belongs. Here for all to see, and gain encouragement for their own experiences.
sirdipswitch
25th October 2012, 20:53
Jake, the middle man feeling is your HS, between you and Source, and the far larger part that you are feeling, is Source. You are now very close to "walking in the your power" , that I keep talking about. Now that you have found Him, keep Him close. Lay down some ground rules for contacting Him, and how you wish to interact with Him. It is YOUR game, and He is there to do as YOU wish. Stand tall my freind, and be the Immortal Spiritual Being, that you are. You do not need to meditate on this. You may now get "ALL" of your questions answered by Him. Do not give Him rest, be a pest, as I am, and He will be there 24/7 for you, for Spirit never sleeps. It is only this human form that needs sleep. And now when He makes you suddenly crack up in laughter, your freinds will think you're nuts, as mine do me. I now just look at them and say that George just told me a funny. They roll their eyes and ignore me. ccccccccc.
Remember me saying to be carefull what you think, for you just may get it? When you told him; "Can I see you again?" Was a "dismissal" statement that said you were done. He left. hmm. Tricky eh?
Also I would like to mention, for all reading this, is that it is not a good idea, to be touching someone, or something else, when you're attempting to do OBEs, (such as your wife, or dog,) as their energy can have great effect on your experience. One night I was settling in to start an OBE, and suddenly got the "vission" of my face in a bowl of dog food, and was instanly wide eyed awake, and wondering what that was about, and then realised that my dog was lying right next to me. ccc. Needless to say I made her go to her bed. cc. Yes I was nice about it, and no she wasn't hungry, there is always food in her bowl.
The sadness you feel is His sadness, because of your absence from doing OBEs. YOU, are His reason for being. There is nothing He would like better, than to "STAY" with you. ALL of our High Selves, go through this very same sadness, from us not recognizing their existance. Be a pest, keep Him close. Give Him a name, and when you call on that name He will be there instantly. And you can talk to Him no matter what you are doing. You will no longer need to go into "Trance", to talk with HIm.
Now, you have choices. I made the choice to find out who I am, where I came from, what I have been doing, and how long I have been doing it. I learned how to explore the Universe, this world, other worlds, and how to go to Hospitals, and Cemetaries, to help stranded Spirits go to higher levels. I now know what I am, and when I walk through the gates of Hell they tremble, for they know what I am also, and they don't dare try to stop me from bringing traped Spirits out with me.
Enjoy my Brother.
And be sure to tell Him: "Take me to Source."
GloriousPoetry
25th October 2012, 22:06
Regarding 'mind split' I think I may have experienced this recently. I was sitting at the dining room table reading, thinking about one particular sentence I had just read; seeing the actual sentence vividly in my mind's eye and noticing each individual word. I then watched myself (bodiless) travel through the suspended words, beyond them and into an infinite, completely black but warm space.. a void. I was aware of it's endlessness and could feel my invisible self moving forward in it as if walking about. I was especially aware of it's vastness and that I wasn't alone even though I could see nothing in the blackness. There was no fear nor concern. Next thing I knew 'I' was back sitting on the chair at the table. It left me confused as this experience was different from other OOB's I experienced and it feels a bit odd to tell of it. It wasn't 'daydreaming'.
..and Paula if you are reading this - I swear I am a sane person :jester: (whatever that is) hahaha[/QUOTE]
Fascinating stuff !
RunningDeer
25th October 2012, 22:19
Regarding 'mind split' I think I may have experienced this recently. I was sitting at the dining room table reading, thinking about one particular sentence I had just read; seeing the actual sentence vividly in my mind's eye and noticing each individual word. I then watched myself (bodiless) travel through the suspended words, beyond them and into an infinite, completely black but warm space.. a void. I was aware of it's endlessness and could feel my invisible self moving forward in it as if walking about. I was especially aware of it's vastness and that I wasn't alone even though I could see nothing in the blackness. There was no fear nor concern. Next thing I knew 'I' was back sitting on the chair at the table. It left me confused as this experience was different from other OOB's I experienced and it feels a bit odd to tell of it. It wasn't 'daydreaming'.
..and Paula if you are reading this - I swear I am a sane person :jester: (whatever that is) hahaha
Fascinating stuff !
Hello Glorious Poetry,
Yipes! We got another. Thanks for sharing your sanity. http://emoticoner.com/files/emoticons/smileys/wet-kiss-smiley.gif?1292867699
Hearts,
Paula
sirdipswitch
26th October 2012, 16:02
I would like to share something with you that fit perfectly into my life at the time that I "stumbled" across this video. I was trying to dump everything that I thought I knew, and trying to go Astral, with a clean slate, and these guys nailed it right on the head for me. No matter what anyone tells us, all we need is Source. And all that I am doing here, is offering a way to Source.
7eul_Vt6SZY
Jake
28th October 2012, 17:09
Wow! Two nights later, and Bingo. Fully conscious OBE. This was a lucid dream, converted into an OBE. Buhlman talks about this often. I have set 'triggers' for my dreamstates. Meaning that there are several things that, when I come accross them in dreams, will bring me to full lucidity whithin the dream. You can set different triggers, or Totems in different ways. (maybe a good idea for a different discussion.) The point being that that is how I was able to become lucid enough to project, last night.
I was dreaming peacefully about playing hide and seek. (Interesting.) As I was running down a hallway, I stopped long enough to put my hand through the wall. That is the trigger. AS soon as I realized that I was in a dream, I became instantly, and perfectly lucid. When that happened, the dream-type scenery dropped away rapidly, and a full body 'humming' sensation became obvious and strong. I was clearly, now out of my body. When the new environment became clear, I was in the middle of a group of people and as I looked around, they all started laughing at me for a second. It was playful laughing. I felt like I should know all of these people, but I didn't. We all seemed to be in a courtyard that was neatly kept. And we all seemed to be dressed alike. I have no idea what was happening before, but folks seemed to be 'mingling', so I decided to just fly upwards and get out of there. I flew up wayyy up into the air. I was breathing in a way that we do not breath in the physical. I felt so free and alive. There was a female there who was clearly enchanted by the fact that I was there. She kept asking me, "How are you doing this?" She was flying with me. She was giggling and overjoyed that I was just flying and having fun. I did not get a chance to get to know her too much,, as I was swimming, and flying, and by the time I settled myself enough to see who was talking,, she was gone. I said outloud, (In the Astral!) "I go to my higher self."
The scenery immediately changed. It was like it was being sucked away, and I was being transported to another place, but I didn't go anywhere, the scene just changed. For a brief moment I saw some sort of view from outer space. It was like looking at a picture from Hubble or something. It was only brief. I was abruptly 'sent back' to my body. I simply bacame aware,, (phase/shifted) back into the physical. I lay there for a minute or so, still in the energetic humming state, and paralyzed. The sensations subsided, and I went for my journal...
Very fun new trick... "I go to my higher self!" I have no idea who the other folks were. I seem to have other stuffs goin on in the astral. Reality, is NOT what it seems to be.... What an amazing journey.
Caren
28th October 2012, 18:06
Wow Jake - this is fantastic stuff.. Congratulations! I'm so happy for you.
I got goose bumps when reading your post. Some of this is familiar to me ie. when you wrote about putting your hand through the wall. I'll write a bit more shortly about that when I have time.
Thank you for sharing these new experiences with us as it is uplifting and very encouraging.
sirdipswitch
29th October 2012, 16:18
Jake
Great job, told ya that it would get easier. cc. Remember that when you're out there, that it is fully and instantly, thought responsive. You remembered to say I go to my HS, but then just as quickly didn't know where you were, which sent you right back to your body. When you give that command, do not take your intention, from it. With no clear thought as to where you were going, you didn't.
Just keep doing and you will get there.
bob
Jake
10th November 2012, 14:14
Okay, Here goes, again. I have been posting these for the Astral Projection Group. I haven't posted the last couple for personal reasons,, this one is going right here. It is about 5:30am here in Eastern Washington State. I have been in the back yard for hours, looking up into the starless sky, and trying to absorb what just happened. It is such a surreal feeling. Looking into the sky has a different effect for me in the Astral.
Journal Entry. 11/10/2012
It must have been about 3:00am or 3:15am ish... I was coming into waking consciousness from a light, dreaming sleep. I kept waking up because it is cold, and I kept having to rearrange mee blankey. This time as I was slowly coming about, I became lucid enough to think about trying to project. I could still feel the dreaming imagery fading slowly and the new lucid feeling made me want to project, as soon as possible. Whenever I wake into this state, it is always easy to project. I did not want to get caught up into another 'dreamy' OBE, so I waited until I was sure that I was not dreaming. After a few moments, I attempted my most successful 'exit' technique; I simply 'charged' my head and crown area, it feels like the inside of my brain. A single thought to charging that area, and it kicked into high gear immediately. My whole head felt like it was attached to a large electrical device or something. This is not uncommon. Very intense,,, this lead to the 'electrical' feeling moving down (when it starts in the solar center, the sensations seem to go up.) throughout the rest of my body, very quickly. I simply moved very slowly,,, just like in the physical,, and got up, and out, and into the Astral. I made my way quickly into the kitchen area. I noticed my new puppy sit up and cock here ears in attention as I passed by. I paused for a moment, wondering if I should try and go through the window,, but I remembered that the more I pause to worry about the mechanics of it all,, the more 'snaggy' it gets. So, I simply went through the window like a ghost. There was some resistance, but it was more like a stretchy sort of resistance. My vision did dim for a moment, but once I was outside, in the back, everything was crystal clear. I can breath again!! I gave a thought to my goals, but immediately said to my self, "forget that, I want to play!"
I was enchanted and very excited and alive. The joy of this type of freedom is indescribable! I went straight up to hover over the roof of the house. I look around, only briefly. I wanted to find another 'craft' in the sky. I was in an unbreakable, joyous state, and I wanted to engage whoever was out there, just like this. As I was looking around, I felt the slight tinge of familiar fear that always accompanies a craft in the sky. I was still in an incredible joyous state, and began to wonder how I could be feeling the fear too! I was suddenly hit with an epiphany, The fear that I was feeling, was NOT my own!! I smiled even bigger. For the first time in my life, I understood the mysteries behind fear and manipulation by these beings. I have always 'understood' the concept, but never have I been able to experience it directly in the Astral, while facing them. 'They' were nowhere to be seen. I got the feeling that they were hiding. I looked into the sky and felt wonderment and amazement and joy. No pesky Astral space craft. I don't know how long I sat and basked like this. I suddenly became aware that I was in a different environment. I was somehow now in a small room, only lit by a computer on the far side. There was a man clicking away on the computer. I felt like it was still late. (curious that the passing of time is different when another is near,, i suppose time really is subjective and relative to the observer(s)) Everything suddenly felt very physical and real. I immediately put my hand through the wall, just to make sure,,, yep, I am still out. I leaned forward to see if I could make out who it was. It was my Brother. He lives thousands of miles away in Alabama. I was delighted. I tried to get his attention. I waved my hands and such, but no luck. This is typical. I stuck my hand right through the monitor of his computer, and he seemed to notice. He blinked his eyes, a bit, and rubbed his eyes. I was yelling and trying to get his attention. He seemed to notice me for a second, but not directly. Just then, I felt the familiar 'pull' back into PSC,,, Physical State Consciousness. I woke up abruptly, but was able to remain still and calm. At least enough to retain what memory from the event that I could.
To make things more fun, As soon as I sat up in bed, my wife opens her eyes and said "So where did you go?" I said, "What do you mean?". She said, "I woke up, and you were gone, I got up and you were not in the bathroom, I figured you took the dogs for a walk, but they were all still sleeping, so I just went back to bed."
Now that is a first for me!!! She is not prone to OBE, but that is my only explanation of it,,, she was having an OBE without realizing it,,, because at NO time did I get up and go outside,,, (until after this small conversation.) I generally do not take my physical body with me when I project. I have no Idea what has occurred. I can say this though,,, I believe that I have learned my final lesson about fearing these vampires.
I can't wait until next time..
Thanks for letting me vent this to you all. I am still in a bit of a daze. It is still dark, and there is no way I can get back to sleep,,
Jake.
sirdipswitch
11th November 2012, 20:03
Outstanding Jake, another successful experience. Sounds like you were havin a ball. Did you by any chance give your Brother a call, to see if he was actually on his computer, when you saw him?
meat suit
11th November 2012, 20:24
Awesome Jake!
keep it coming..much appreciated..
Jake
12th November 2012, 19:11
Outstanding Jake, another successful experience. Sounds like you were havin a ball. Did you by any chance give your Brother a call, to see if he was actually on his computer, when you saw him?
Yes, I chatted with him briefly about it. He was up in his little computer room, but that is not uncommon. I have often called him to try and verify information after an OBE. He thinks it is all kinda silly. I have verified information many times, but actual interaction seems to be a bit of a challenge. I have often tried, but never really get any worthwhile feedback from anyone. (not that I don't still try!)
Last night was eventful, too. It must have been about 1:30am or so. I was half asleep when I felt the familiar tinge of energy pulse from my head, and through the rest of my body. It brought me to full waking consciousness. I attempted my usual method,, just move verrrrry slowly, and I am 'out'. I tried that. No matter how slowly I moved, there seemed to be a strong magnetic pull back to my body. I could not 'force' myself to move out, and collapsed into my body with an intense feeling of exhaustion. I intentionally 'pulsed' the charged feeling in my head a couple of times, and tried again. I was able to move out a bit farther, but was still unable to escape the pull back to my body. Again, I fell back into my body in an intense sort of exhausted feeling. It felt like I was completely zapped of energy. As I lay there thinking about whether or not I would try again, and unusual but not so uncommon thing occurred. I began to be able to see through my closed eyelids. I could feel that they were closed, yet a visual kept manifesting. If I lay there perfectly still, I could see my TV and I could see about my room. I watched TV like this for a moment or two. 'Willow' the movie, was on!! It was the part where they were sledding down the hill to try and escape the soldiers. After a couple of moments, I could see/feel a dreamy sort of environment, so I decided to call it quits so I did not forget the events.
Things always 'heat up' for me, the closer that we get to the end of the year.
Jake
14th November 2012, 19:20
I am going to post this one, then the rest I will post for the Astral Projection Group. I am having OBEs every other time that I sleep, almost. I took a nap this morning, I was up too early, and I dozed off for a bit while reading. I woke up a couple of times, pausing for a moment to remember whatever dream that I was having. One of those times, I gave a thought to trying to project. I also thought about just getting up and making some breakfast. I had not yet broke the 'spell', and woke to complete waking yet. I decided that I would try and project. I simply 'charged' my head area. Really, though, I just did some simple energy work/motion up there and it kicked into a whole other gear by itself... That is what I mean by Pulsing. I don't know if it is the 'crown center' or pineal gland or what. It feels like the center of my head. This carried the familiar wave of energetic sensation throughout the rest of my body. I trusted that I was paralyzed and attempted and exit. I just moved veeerrrryyyy slowly, until I was up and out.
I remembered very clearly the last time I was 'out'. I was excited to go exploring, or something! I made my way through the house and outside, into the front lawn. I was looking into the sky. (I many times look straight into the astral sky.) It was daytime out, and that changed the flavor of the whole thing. Everything was crystal clear. I said out loud, (not using thought words, but using the equivalent of an actual vibrating, astral voice,, I often wonder if I am talking out loud in my bed,,)
"Okay, where are you?" I was not afraid, and I was challenging any astral entity (mostly Astral ET's) to come down!!! I know that fear is the key! That is the way to filter them out. I said out loud "Where are you, no more fear!!! You don't have to hide from me!!" "I am not afraid!" (And I wasn't, either.) The silence and inactivity in the Astral Skies was breathtaking! I seemed to have a moment to myself. I looked around in the sky,,, nothing. Nothing except the shifting clouds and stars and electrical ALIVE feeling to it.
As I was staring upwards, something caught my 'eye'/attention. There was a very small object floating down to the ground from 'above'. It seemed to move in a strange pattern, like a feather would float down. As it got closer, I could see that it, indeed looked like a small disc shaped craft. I was able to keep my wits and reaaallllyyy embody my strength/joy/excitement... there was no fear!
As it got closer I was able to see that it was quite small. like the size of an average dining room table. It was still saucer shaped and moving slowly, strangely, yet deliberately toward me. I watched it clearly as it rested down on the ground right in front of me! I thought to myself, "Here goes, I am going to get to see what they look like, without fear!" Of course, what I expected, DID NOT happen! :)
I was suddenly 'moved' into another state of consciousness. It did not feel invasive. The environment seemed to change. I recognized the slow/abstract way things seemed to move. This was like a dream, but it was NOT a dream. I was still quite lucid. Very strange,, my Mom was there. She would not look at me, but she said "here, you are going to need this" and she put the tip of her index finger on a spot on the left side of my head, just above my ear. There is are several nerves that go through this area. It felt like an electric current was being applied. I said "Hey, whoah,,, I can feel that, how are you doing that?" It was a steady, quite intense, electrical (almost warm and fluidy) sort of feeling. I thought it was my mom, of course it was not my mom!! I don't know how long this went on, but I sort of phased back into my body. I did not move, I wanted to remember the whole thing. I could still feel the strange feeling at the side of my head. I was trying to remember what happened when I approached the little craft, but I could not. Only that I expected to see astral ETs, but did not. (that I remember).. I was also trying to remember more about the strange dreamy part of the event. I got up and wrote key words down in my journal. (That will sometimes help me to remember the OBE,,,, but I have to remember to 'shout out the keywords' as I go along in the astral."
So that is what happened to me about 2 hours ago. (linear time coordinate) ;)
I apologize if my words seem to scramble. I will post my journal entries for the group, from now on. These are getting intense.
Jake.
sirdipswitch
16th November 2012, 00:20
Hey Jake!!
Outstanding that you are having all of this OBE practice. But... In post number 38,
you said:
I gave a thought to my goals, but immediately said to my self, "forget that, I want to play!"
That is like telling your HS to get lost, you're gonna go play, rather than come see Him.
And now in post #42, you come out with this;
"Okay, where are you?" I was not afraid, and I was challenging any astral entity (mostly Astral ET's) to come down!!! I know that fear is the key! That is the way to filter them out. I said out loud "Where are you, no more fear!!!
This is a really great way to attract something that you are most definately not prepared to deal with. (which is precicely what happened. Just because they are small, doesn't mean that they are not far more powerfull than you. And now you have no idea what they did to you.) And, you are telling HS/Source, by your shenanigans, to get lost. Not, a good way to go.
And now George, is telling me to leave you in the hands of your HS.
And I obey mine.
If all you care about is play, then just have yourself a ball
Vitalux
16th November 2012, 05:04
Thank you for the posting sirdipswitch
I've recently have read all of Robert Monroes Books and additionally did read this book as well (The Secret Of The Soul)
Coming into these books radically changed my outlook and spirituality.
What is the most interesting thing I have discovered is that we actually do possess the ability to leave out bodies without the advent of death.
I have personally experienced this first hand,the OBE.
soleil
16th November 2012, 15:19
thanks for this thread everyone. i am looking forward to learning to do this, and soon posting about my progress. im at the beginning here, so any advice is much appreciated.
sirdipswitch, thank you for being frank, i think i'll learn alot from you. because you say it like it is, and thats the way i work. :second:
sirdipswitch
17th November 2012, 03:17
Vitalux... teradaktyl...
Thanks for your posts, and wellcome aboard.
I came here with the Intention of showing others how I attained communion with my High Self, and how you can do it too, if you care to follow what me and William Buhlman did, and nothing more. If you wish to know the meaning of "Your" life and why you are here, you will need to take that up with Your HS.
Anyone... that does not tell you how to get to your HS, is only tooting their own horn.
And I will still Love you Unconditionally, regardless of what you choose to do.
sirdipswitch
20th November 2012, 18:07
So I said to myself... George... why don't they listen... then had to wait ten minutes... until He quit laughin :wizard:
soleil
20th November 2012, 18:09
you tell george that i'm working on it and will soon be earning kudos :tea:
sirdipswitch
20th November 2012, 21:45
teradactyl... your positive attitude, will get you... EVERYTHING. ccc :wizard:
Shamz
20th November 2012, 22:12
SirDipSwitch, please go tell George from my side too that I am also working hard and keep positive attitude. If you ask him I am sure he will confirm it to you about me... damn can't even hide anything from you....cccc
Much love
Jake
20th November 2012, 23:07
Hey Jake!!
Outstanding that you are having all of this OBE practice. But... In post number 38,
you said:
I gave a thought to my goals, but immediately said to my self, "forget that, I want to play!"
That is like telling your HS to get lost, you're gonna go play, rather than come see Him.
And now in post #42, you come out with this;
"Okay, where are you?" I was not afraid, and I was challenging any astral entity (mostly Astral ET's) to come down!!! I know that fear is the key! That is the way to filter them out. I said out loud "Where are you, no more fear!!!
This is a really great way to attract something that you are most definately not prepared to deal with. (which is precicely what happened. Just because they are small, doesn't mean that they are not far more powerfull than you. And now you have no idea what they did to you.) And, you are telling HS/Source, by your shenanigans, to get lost. Not, a good way to go.
And now George, is telling me to leave you in the hands of your HS.
And I obey mine.
If all you care about is play, then just have yourself a ball
Well, thank you,, I guess i had never thought too much about it. When I was thinking that I wanted to 'go and play,' It may have been more of a reflection of the type of goals that I have for myself,, and that I don't want to keep trying to verify my experiments, (my goals usually have to do with trying to verify the OBE) and just 'go' with the experience. I have always had an ET element to my experiences. Mostly experiences in the Astral. Many different kinds of experiences with different 'flavors'. I have always considered the ET element to be a part of some outside influence, ie, not H.S... And H.S./Guide experiences to be a separate endeavor.
Perhaps a more clear intent on my part would be more appropriate. My personal fears in and around the astral has always had to do with different Astral ET influence. (or , at least my interpratation of it.) It is, of course, about fear. The transcending of my personal fears has always led me 'fearful' experiences with these astral ETs. One of my overall goals has always been to engage them with a clear mind, with my wits about me... That has always been different than my personal journey to find Higher Self.
I do care about playing, while in the astral,,, I cannot lie!! :) The joy is indescribable... :):):)
And now you have no idea what they did to you.
Well, I guess that is true. But that is typical of this type of experience, for me. It is really nothing new, except for my fears of it all being controlled, and my faith in Higher Self intact.
Jake.
sirdipswitch
21st November 2012, 02:23
Shamz, as I've stated in email, you're doin just fine, your perseverance will win in the end.
Jake... with but one goal in mind, the rest of your Gremlins would dissapear. Once one has communed with HS, playing in the Astral is pure joy, and without any hassels from Gremlins. I love to go out in the daytime, so that I can go soar with the hawks, and eagles. Absolutely wonderrifferrously cool. (that's anew word I just made up.cccc.)
soleil
21st November 2012, 13:41
jake, i started reading your ebook. honestly i say kudos for getting thru what you had to and keep sticking to finding out the truth. look at your reward. :) i'm not done the book though, but so far its great! :tea:
sirdipswitch
22nd November 2012, 15:57
My Thanksgiving Day, to George, for being my best freind.
RunningDeer
22nd November 2012, 16:10
Love
http://i1262.photobucket.com/albums/ii610/WhiteCrowBlackDeer/Photoshop/emptiness2.jpg
Peace and Smiles,
WhiteCrowBlackDeer xo
Flash
22nd November 2012, 16:40
I am having a bit of difficulties with the equation between OB, astral projecting and the soul. To me, the soul does not have much to do with astral projection, in OB, it is not necessarily experimenting the soul? To me it is more like experimenting me, with true human abilities. Soul very much encompasses and surpasses this.
The title is misleading to me, or am I wrong?
Well, please anyone, explain (to the risk of me appearing naive or unschooled in the suject - which I am not really).
soleil
22nd November 2012, 17:00
hi flash, i think the best way to explain this is to read 'adventures out of the body'....it sums it up pretty well. :) and i'm so new to it, i'd rather not explain for fear of sounding total newb.
Flash
22nd November 2012, 17:15
Just asked my 15 years old, here her answer:
her: the soul is me.
me: Well, your body, your dreams?
her: no, the soul inhabits the body. It is me in my body.
me: what happens when you travel outside the body.
her: it is me outside the body.
me: the soul is always in the body?
her: no, some people have no soul in their body.
me: how come?
her: the body is like a house. If a meteorite has hit your house, you cannot inhabit it anylonger and you move somewhere else. The same with the body, if a meteorite has hit it, too much drugs, too much hurt, innefficient working, the soul moved somewhere else and you end up with a mechanical being.
me: well two things: I thought you can strive to contact your soul, to connect to it for one. Two, I thought that the soul is the eternal being encompassing all of this, OB is not my soul in OB, the soul is much more.
her: well yes, if your house can be repaired, but this means you still have a link with your soul, and you try to repair the house to get back with the soul. If the link has been broken, the soul is gone, period, it is gone. Imagine X (noun hidden) who has been on drugs all her life, bye bye the soul, it is gone, she is a demented robot.
me: when OB or astral travelling, to me this is a basic human ability, not related to the soul, X could do it.
her: mom, the soul is gone, this becomes a mechanical body.
me: what about paradisial side of things.
her: well it is part of the soul.
her: mom, stop thinking and stop reading your forums. This is mixing you up. It is good for you, you do it, go where it is good for you. It is not good, don't go there. Where it is good the soul will be there.
She got up and went to take a shower.
I love her truly.
soleil
22nd November 2012, 17:18
HEHE she is so wise. :panda::thumb:
Jake
26th November 2012, 00:09
Shamz, as I've stated in email, you're doin just fine, your perseverance will win in the end.
Jake... with but one goal in mind, the rest of your Gremlins would dissapear. Once one has communed with HS, playing in the Astral is pure joy, and without any hassels from Gremlins. I love to go out in the daytime, so that I can go soar with the hawks, and eagles. Absolutely wonderrifferrously cool. (that's anew word I just made up.cccc.)
I shall add your wonderrifferrous word to mee vocabulary! :):) I have always taken for granted many aspects of this phenomenon. I must admit that my mind has dwelt on the ET element for many years, thus 'forshadowing' many of my experiences in the Astral. It may just take a few of us to break through and demonstrate a different type of human 'being' to those who may sit 'on the fence' when it comes to 'judging' us through Astral goggles. I believe that advanced ET groups have mastered what we call the Astral. Many multi-dimensional aspects of physics can be translated through astral 'goggles'. And therefore, a multi-dimensional mindset is the next step in our advancement toward the goal of joining an entire multi-plex of life in a much more vast community... I have been throwing out challenges to 'them', ever since 'they' decided to make themselves part of my 'bubble'... Perhaps I am a bit zealous....
jake, i started reading your ebook. honestly i say kudos for getting thru what you had to and keep sticking to finding out the truth. look at your reward. i'm not done the book though, but so far its great!
Thank you, I am flattered. It is more of a manuscript, really. My experiences are ongoing... I sometimes wonder why they happen to me... and not a poet, or a physicist or something. I can only report what is happening... I am no master... Even last night...
I woke up to some pretty intense vibrations. I decided not to engage any ETs.... I shot straight up into the astral sky, and into outer space, verrrrrrryyyyy fast.. I stopped and beheld this large, amazing 'cloud' of energy/life,,, It was So large and vast and full of life!!! I began weeping and I felt so small and humbled. (How dare we waste a single second on fear or pain or misery!!!) Before me was more life than I could ever imagine. I don't know how long I remained here or why H.S. was showing me this... but I remember weeping and crying...
Again,,, they should have sent someone else,,, I really am not worthy!
I am having a bit of difficulties with the equation between OB, astral projecting and the soul. To me, the soul does not have much to do with astral projection, in OB, it is not necessarily experimenting the soul? To me it is more like experimenting me, with true human abilities. Soul very much encompasses and surpasses this.
The title is misleading to me, or am I wrong?
Well, please anyone, explain (to the risk of me appearing naive or unschooled in the subject - which I am not really).
Hello Flask... I have experienced different types of 'bodies... physical/astral/etheric/mental/etc... ALL are BODIES and not what we would call a SOUL. (The Secret of the Soul is the name of the book by William Buhlman.) A SOUL is much different than a BODY. and there are different types of bodies that we have mastery to... We tend to ramble onandon about OBEs and astral projection, in whatever thread seems to be open at the time... lol. PS... Amazing mindset for a 15 year old... I have a 15 year old and 14 year old,,, Both girls,,, (thank the powers that be...) :):):) What a wonderriferrous daughter you have.!!
Love to all. jake.
Sebastion
26th November 2012, 00:47
Jake, I can sympathize with the feeling of not being worthy but I must tell you that you are worthy and always have been and ever will be. You have experienced the great majesty of life Itself. It is in your own best interest to divest yourself from any feelings of being unworthy, humble(d) yes, no question. Embrace the Life, the Majesty of It, for it is your birthright, truly. It is the birthright of all beings.
There are those beyond the astral, who will try to get you to bow down to their "majesty" as well. It is part of their bag of tricks. Have no part of it, for there is no one greater then any other, only those who would try to convince you otherwise! There is much beauty out there but I reckon you already know it's not all love and light. Anyone that you meet, realize that you are equal and greater still until you have come to the realm of the All In the All. It is one awesome journey and well worth the trials and tribulations one must endure. One must be bold, brave and adventuresome...seems to me you are all of that already!
Shamz, as I've stated in email, you're doin just fine, your perseverance will win in the end.
Jake... with but one goal in mind, the rest of your Gremlins would dissapear. Once one has communed with HS, playing in the Astral is pure joy, and without any hassels from Gremlins. I love to go out in the daytime, so that I can go soar with the hawks, and eagles. Absolutely wonderrifferrously cool. (that's anew word I just made up.cccc.)
I shall add your wonderrifferrous word to mee vocabulary! :):) I have always taken for granted many aspects of this phenomenon. I must admit that my mind has dwelt on the ET element for many years, thus 'forshadowing' many of my experiences in the Astral. It may just take a few of us to break through and demonstrate a different type of human 'being' to those who may sit 'on the fence' when it comes to 'judging' us through Astral goggles. I believe that advanced ET groups have mastered what we call the Astral. Many multi-dimensional aspects of physics can be translated through astral 'goggles'. And therefore, a multi-dimensional mindset is the next step in our advancement toward the goal of joining an entire multi-plex of life in a much more vast community... I have been throwing out challenges to 'them', ever since 'they' decided to make themselves part of my 'bubble'... Perhaps I am a bit zealous....
jake, i started reading your ebook. honestly i say kudos for getting thru what you had to and keep sticking to finding out the truth. look at your reward. i'm not done the book though, but so far its great!
Thank you, I am flattered. It is more of a manuscript, really. My experiences are ongoing... I sometimes wonder why they happen to me... and not a poet, or a physicist or something. I can only report what is happening... I am no master... Even last night...
I woke up to some pretty intense vibrations. I decided not to engage any ETs.... I shot straight up into the astral sky, and into outer space, verrrrrrryyyyy fast.. I stopped and beheld this large, amazing 'cloud' of energy/life,,, It was So large and vast and full of life!!! I began weeping and I felt so small and humbled. (How dare we waste a single second on fear or pain or misery!!!) Before me was more life than I could ever imagine. I don't know how long I remained here or why H.S. was showing me this... but I remember weeping and crying...
Again,,, they should have sent someone else,,, I really am not worthy!
I am having a bit of difficulties with the equation between OB, astral projecting and the soul. To me, the soul does not have much to do with astral projection, in OB, it is not necessarily experimenting the soul? To me it is more like experimenting me, with true human abilities. Soul very much encompasses and surpasses this.
The title is misleading to me, or am I wrong?
Well, please anyone, explain (to the risk of me appearing naive or unschooled in the subject - which I am not really).
Hello Flask... I have experienced different types of 'bodies... physical/astral/etheric/mental/etc... ALL are BODIES and not what we would call a SOUL. (The Secret of the Soul is the name of the book by William Buhlman.) A SOUL is much different than a BODY. and there are different types of bodies that we have mastery to... We tend to ramble onandon about OBEs and astral projection, in whatever thread seems to be open at the time... lol. PS... Amazing mindset for a 15 year old... I have a 15 year old and 14 year old,,, Both girls,,, (thank the powers that be...) :):):) What a wonderriferrous daughter you have.!!
Love to all. jake.
Swan
27th November 2012, 09:42
Hi everyone,
I am hesitant to post here since I haven´t read " Secrets of the Soul". But I have followed this thread ( and the other two ) with great interest.
A couple of days ago I was feeling unusually clear and centered, and had a feeling that an OBE might be about to happen. That night I woke and felt my body vibrate and an intense feeling of joy. I felt sure I was leaving my body, and my first thought was: " I´ll go and check on my daughter at daycare" ( strange since it was night time and she was asleep in her bed ). My second thought was: No. I´m going to my HS. And I even raised my right arm... BUT I went nowhere. Just relaxed back into my body.
Maybe a first step towards an OBE, or maybe just a dream?
I think I´ll have to get the book :)
sirdipswitch
5th December 2012, 18:21
William Buhlman said we are Immortal. hmm. What does that mean? It has always been my understanding that Immortal, means never die. hmm. Me?! Never die? Cannot die? What would there be to fear? Nuthin! As Spirit we are Immortal! When we cross back over into the Astral Realm, we are again, returning to our Immortal Spiritual self. That would also mean, that none of the "Gremlins" we may find there, can harm us. But... I didn't know any of this for certain. It was only through Buhlmans work, that I had ever heard this, or read this. So, I set out to prove him right... or wrong. 7 months I played around with it, until finally, it became obsessive for me to know, and I buckled down to his methodology precicely, and settled in for the long haul, of praticing his method, for at the very least, 30 days. And if that didn't work, I would continue for another 30, and so on, until I was sure beyond a shadow of doubt, that what he said was true... or not. At the end of 30 days, I was certain it was... true. I could "feel" it was true. On day 31, I was out, and went screeming for joy, all the way to my High Self. I became a pest and went to Him several times a day. Everyday. That's the only way, that you will achieve Toatl Communion, with Your HS/Source.
The Truth... that I found... has been beyond my wildest dreams. YEP!!! It's True for me. And it's True for "most" of you too. There are a few here, (very few) on this rock, that are not.
Forget al the confusing D's. 3D, 4D, 5D, and so on. YOU are 11D, the Highest! Already! Everything below 11D is more highly controled than by TPTB, than this rock we live on. It is deception in the highest form. And Source... will test you to the limits of your understanding, before He, will allow you to return home. YOUR wishy washy attitude, will keep you from communion with Him. You must know who you are... before you go... You may get close enough to talk to Him, but you won't make Total communion with Him, untill you are sure of What, and Who you are. You will not get there in Humble gratitude, and you most definately will not get there in fear, of anything.
WE, are the "Children" of Source. Act like it. :wizard:
Deneon
20th December 2012, 11:15
Hi all,
This is my first post on the forum. I have become very interested in out-of-body experiences recently. The weird thing is I can't seem to remember where or how this fascination with OBE started. But that is not one of the questions I have.
I have read both the Buhlman threads and just about anything else relating to OBEs on this forum. I have it on good authority that I will get both Buhlman books for Christmas, so I will be reading them very soon. ;) I have read some of the first one online. I have listened to youtube interviews with Robert Monroe and William Buhlman. I have read a lot of other articles on OBEs online.
I've also just finished reading your e-book, Jake. Thanks for writing it and making it available here.
I have set myself the goal to really start trying to have an OBE after the hectic december month, and after I have read both Buhlman books. I do (did?) not consider myself a spiritual person. I have never meditated, nor would I know how to do it. I usually don't remember dreams at all. Never experienced sleep paralysis, never had a lucid dream (that I remember).
A short story of what happened so far: A couple of nights ago I started doing some visualization techniques, as described by Buhlman, before going to bed. After a while of just lying there, a tingling sensation came over my body. I remember thinking "these are not the vibrations everybody is talking about are they?!", and of course they weren't. I don't remember where this sensation started. Not sure knowing what this feeling was, I got very excited (and/or afraid?). I think the release of adrenaline made the feeling a lot more pronounced, but I could just be imagining that. My heart was pounding in my chest and the feeling subsided.
I have had this tingling sensation a couple more times now. Sometimes I keep saying to myself "My body is going to sleep, but my mind stays awake" or something similar. Sure enough, after a while I get these waves of sensations through my body. I believe the start at my feet and go upwards throughout my entire body. The longer I stay still, the more it happens and the number my limbs are beginning to feel. I have thought about this being a form of sleep paralysis, but I can usually move my arms and legs if I try, even though it feels very heavy.
The night before last, I really just wanted to go to sleep, because I was very tired. But for some reason, I couldn't. I haven't slept all night. Every time I felt myself drifting away and started to dream, I woke up with another wave of sensations throughout my body. This must have happened 15 times. I didn't want anything out of the ordinary to happen, so I kept moving myself, rolling over all the time, changing my position. I also made sure I was physically touching my wife all the time, to minimize something 'weird' happening.
The next day I felt really weird. My feet are tingling all day long and I am sometimes very lightheaded. I've felt shivers done my spine all day long as well. The longer all this lasted, the more worried I became.
Last night, I slept like a baby. I woke up, and now I'm writing this post. I still feel tingling sensations in my feet and shivers done my spine, although they are a lot less pronounced. I could just be cold.
This post has become a lot longer than I intended it to be. I hope some of you will get through it and offer me your thoughts on the following questions:
1. Should I do anything special to increase my dream recall, before I try to induce an OBE?
2. Should I read up on and start meditating, before I try to induce an OBE?
3. Do people recognize these waves of sensations through the body? What are they? Is it just adrenaline being released? Is it sleep paralysis setting in?
4. When I am falling asleep, I see the activity in my eyes become much more active. It goes from light to dark, to light, to dark. Like someone is waving his hand in front of my closed eyes, temporarily blocking light coming through my eyelids. What is this and why does it happen?
5. Has anyone else ever had the symptoms I describe above during the day? I have thought about everything from energy flowing through me from my 'spiritual' awakening, to diabetes symptoms. Am I just being anxious or stressed? It does seem that every unusual sound startles me more than they used to. Was I just very tired? I realize you're not doctors, but I would love to hear your thoughts. I am quite worried. I already ordered a blood sugar self-test.
Edited to add 2 more questions:
6. What are your thoughts on the methods explained my Michael Raduga in his e-book School of out-of-body travel: A practical guidebook and on his website http://www.obe4u.com? Also, any thoughts on the videos and articles on http://www.lucidology.com?
7. I was just reading the thread This Energy is Intense! (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?53342-This-Energy-is-Intense-) and the experiences the first poster describes are a lot like what I am feeling. The only difference is that most of the people on that thread have been feeling ‘it’ for a much longer time. Could it be that my interest in OBEs has opened me up more to the spiritual world? And that’s why I’m feeling these energies go through my body now for the first time?
Eram
20th December 2012, 12:06
[....
The Truth... that I found... has been beyond my wildest dreams. YEP!!! It's True for me. And it's True for "most" of you too. There are a few here, (very few) on this rock, that are not.
....]
please explain! :)
Jake
20th December 2012, 19:35
Hi all,
This is my first post on the forum. I have become very interested in out-of-body experiences recently. The weird thing is I can't seem to remember where or how this fascination with OBE started. But that is not one of the questions I have.
I have read both the Buhlman threads and just about anything else relating to OBEs on this forum. I have it on good authority that I will get both Buhlman books for Christmas, so I will be reading them very soon. ;) I have read some of the first one online. I have listened to youtube interviews with Robert Monroe and William Buhlman. I have read a lot of other articles on OBEs online.
I've also just finished reading your e-book, Jake. Thanks for writing it and making it available here.
I have set myself the goal to really start trying to have an OBE after the hectic december month, and after I have read both Buhlman books. I do (did?) not consider myself a spiritual person. I have never meditated, nor would I know how to do it. I usually don't remember dreams at all. Never experienced sleep paralysis, never had a lucid dream (that I remember).
A short story of what happened so far: A couple of nights ago I started doing some visualization techniques, as described by Buhlman, before going to bed. After a while of just lying there, a tingling sensation came over my body. I remember thinking "these are not the vibrations everybody is talking about are they?!", and of course they weren't. I don't remember where this sensation started. Not sure knowing what this feeling was, I got very excited (and/or afraid?). I think the release of adrenaline made the feeling a lot more pronounced, but I could just be imagining that. My heart was pounding in my chest and the feeling subsided.
I have had this tingling sensation a couple more times now. Sometimes I keep saying to myself "My body is going to sleep, but my mind stays awake" or something similar. Sure enough, after a while I get these waves of sensations through my body. I believe the start at my feet and go upwards throughout my entire body. The longer I stay still, the more it happens and the number my limbs are beginning to feel. I have thought about this being a form of sleep paralysis, but I can usually move my arms and legs if I try, even though it feels very heavy.
The night before last, I really just wanted to go to sleep, because I was very tired. But for some reason, I couldn't. I haven't slept all night. Every time I felt myself drifting away and started to dream, I woke up with another wave of sensations throughout my body. This must have happened 15 times. I didn't want anything out of the ordinary to happen, so I kept moving myself, rolling over all the time, changing my position. I also made sure I was physically touching my wife all the time, to minimize something 'weird' happening.
The next day I felt really weird. My feet are tingling all day long and I am sometimes very lightheaded. I've felt shivers done my spine all day long as well. The longer all this lasted, the more worried I became.
Last night, I slept like a baby. I woke up, and now I'm writing this post. I still feel tingling sensations in my feet and shivers done my spine, although they are a lot less pronounced. I could just be cold.
This post has become a lot longer than I intended it to be. I hope some of you will get through it and offer me your thoughts on the following questions:
1. Should I do anything special to increase my dream recall, before I try to induce an OBE?
2. Should I read up on and start meditating, before I try to induce an OBE?
3. Do people recognize these waves of sensations through the body? What are they? Is it just adrenaline being released? Is it sleep paralysis setting in?
4. When I am falling asleep, I see the activity in my eyes become much more active. It goes from light to dark, to light, to dark. Like someone is waving his hand in front of my closed eyes, temporarily blocking light coming through my eyelids. What is this and why does it happen?
5. Has anyone else ever had the symptoms I describe above during the day? I have thought about everything from energy flowing through me from my 'spiritual' awakening, to diabetes symptoms. Am I just being anxious or stressed? It does seem that every unusual sound startles me more than they used to. Was I just very tired? I realize you're not doctors, but I would love to hear your thoughts. I am quite worried. I already ordered a blood sugar self-test.
Edited to add 2 more questions:
6. What are your thoughts on the methods explained my Michael Raduga in his e-book School of out-of-body travel: A practical guidebook and on his website http://www.obe4u.com? Also, any thoughts on the videos and articles on http://www.lucidology.com?
7. I was just reading the thread This Energy is Intense! (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?53342-This-Energy-is-Intense-) and the experiences the first poster describes are a lot like what I am feeling. The only difference is that most of the people on that thread have been feeling ‘it’ for a much longer time. Could it be that my interest in OBEs has opened me up more to the spiritual world? And that’s why I’m feeling these energies go through my body now for the first time?
Hello, Deneon!! First of all, Welcome to Avalon. You will find some very knowledgeable folks here regarding the OBE and Astral Projection. There are different takes, and approaches to learning OBE! Thank you for taking the time to read mee book. It is a pretty short read, I packed in a lot! :) Please allow me to try and answer some of your questions.
1. Should I do anything special to increase my dream recall, before I try to induce an OBE?
The best way that I have found to increase dream and/or OBE recall is the following: Every time that you wake up throughout the night, always stay still for a few moments and lay there. Just lay there and stay quiet in your mind and remember the dream that you were just having. (Many times, we will just get up and never bother to remember.) If you do this each time that you wake up, throughout the night, you will increase your dream recall (over time) by a hundred fold! You may even be surprised at how many times you wake up during sleep!! Try it for just a week and see.
2. Should I read up on and start meditating, before I try to induce an OBE?
You should always meditate to clear your mind before OBE, if you can. Clearing your mind of the 'monkey-chatter' will become sooooooo important when you have a successful exit. The Astral environment(s) are highly thought responsive, and if you have random thoughts trying to discharge, it may become quite distracting. I always clear my mind between sleeps. (when I wake throughout the night) Meditation after at least one sleep cycle can have a much more powerful effect, when trying to project!!! Before I go to sleep, I always try and read a bit from an Astral Projection themed book. It helps to set the stage for OBE...
3. Do people recognize these waves of sensations through the body? What are they? Is it just adrenaline being released? Is it sleep paralysis setting in?
Oh, yes! My friend, I definately recognize what you are describing. There are many different types of energetic sensations. Some projectors do not experience intense energetic sensations,,, but I sure do!! The Adrenaline like 'rushing' sensation is coming from your solar center. It is an energetic discharge that will usually accompany another, more direct energetic sensation like vibrations or 'humming' sensations or full body tingling!! It is always very exciting. It feels like fear and/or excitement. Try and not let this distract you. My advice would be to read Energy Work,,, by Robert Bruce,,, www.astraldynamics.com ,,, or at least read some of his articles on the webpage... The energetic centers (chakras) are very much alive and pulsing with energy. The only reason that we are aware of it, is because we are usually asleep. Meditation is a platform for trance (mind-awake/body-asleep),, once in a deep enough level of trance, these energy body sensations are much more obvious and intense. If you are feeling them at all,,, you have dropped into shallow levels of trance, already.
4. When I am falling asleep, I see the activity in my eyes become much more active. It goes from light to dark, to light, to dark. Like someone is waving his hand in front of my closed eyes, temporarily blocking light coming through my eyelids. What is this and why does it happen?
I would not be surprised if you are not already out of your body, trying to get your own attention. I suspect that if you were to exit your body, fully conscious, and wave your astral hand in front of your physical eyes,,, you'd have quite the epiphany!!!
5. Has anyone else ever had the symptoms I describe above during the day? I have thought about everything from energy flowing through me from my 'spiritual' awakening, to diabetes symptoms. Am I just being anxious or stressed? It does seem that every unusual sound startles me more than they used to. Was I just very tired? I realize you're not doctors, but I would love to hear your thoughts. I am quite worried. I already ordered a blood sugar self-test.
It is always good to stay on top of any potential physical ailments. It sounds to me like you have a natural tendency to slip into trance!!! That is a good thing, as long as you recognize it for what it is. When your mind slips into shallow levels of trance, while you are awake,,, you are experiencing the Astral without really having a reference point for what is happening,,, and many phenomenon can occur...
6. What are your thoughts on the methods explained my Michael Raduga in his e-book School of out-of-body travel: A practical guidebook and on his website http://www.obe4u.com? Also, any thoughts on the videos and articles on http://www.lucidology.com?
7. I was just reading the thread This Energy is Intense! and the experiences the first poster describes are a lot like what I am feeling. The only difference is that most of the people on that thread have been feeling ‘it’ for a much longer time. Could it be that my interest in OBEs has opened me up more to the spiritual world? And that’s why I’m feeling these energies go through my body now for the first time?
I have not yet checked those out,, I will do, Thank you!!
Yes,, something has changed in you for the better,,, meethinks. The entire reason that any of us experience OBE is because we have come to accept (at deep subconscious levels) the reality that we are more than these physical human bodies. Once that personal struggle is over,,, it opens the door for an entire menu of 'spiritual' experiences,, Including (but not limited to) OBE...
Keep up the good work! I expect that you will keep us updated regarding your progress.
P.s. WELCOME TO FLIGHT SCHOOL!!!!!!
Jake.
Deneon
21st December 2012, 11:15
Jake,
Thank you so much for taking the time and reply to my post. I will try your method of increasing dream recall and let you know the results :)
I've been feeling the same sensations yesterday all day again. As I write this, I have this electrical feeling in my feet and legs mostly. When I focus my attention to what it is, the region in the center of my body does 'something'. Curious as I am about it, I still feel anxious when it happens.
I read a guide about meditation for beginners last night before going to bed. It basically said just to focus attention on your breathing. When I went to bed, I did just that. In a matter of minutes the sensations got so intense, I couldn't believe it. My whole body had this tingling sensation. The grew more intense, wave after wave, while at the same thing it felt like I was spinning real fast. At some point I had this visualisation of myself becoming kind of a giant and growing way too big for my bed. It was interesting to say the least. I am pretty sure I haven't been out of body yet. Because my wife was next to me still awake and moving, I was always aware that I was still in bed.
Again it was very hard to fall asleep. I was awake untill 4:30 AM. I went to bed around 11:30 PM. I remember thinking to myself that my mind couldn't or wouldn't go to sleep, even if my body was tired. My mind was racing all the time. If I tried to empty my mind, the sensations became stronger again and sleep was even further away. I was becoming quite frustrated because I really did want to go to sleep!
I had this funny thought when all these sensations came over me, that the next day I was still gonna doubt what is happening to me. These aren't symptoms of some sort of disease, that's for sure... While I was feeling it, there is no denying that 'something' is happening. I feel it right now, only less intense. I feel if I meditate right now I would have the same sensations in a heartbeat, but I always find excuses not to do it. Guess I'm still not entirely ready. On the one hand, I want them to continue. But in the back of my mind I want to take things slow.
One more thing, when I said I see hands in front of my face, I didn't mean hands literally. I see more like shapes moving, like a kadeiloscope. Only there are no colors, it's just light and dark. I'm pretty sure this is not an out of body experience because I am wide awake (in my own body!) when this happens. Also, I haven't experienced anything that resembles descriptions of the vibrational stage. On Lucidology.com there is a mp3 of the noises during the vibrational stage (http://files.lucidology.com/luc/obe-quickstart/what-pre-obe-rushing-noises-sound-like-www-lucidology-com.mp3). The Lucidology 101 files are open to anyone so I think it's ok to link it here. Would you say this is accurate?
Deneon
23rd December 2012, 09:57
A new morning, a new experience :)
Is it possible to dream about going out-of-body? I think I dreamed about it just now. I was just dreaming normally about living 'off the grid' with 2 others in some cabin. I can't remember who the two others were unfortunately. A car went by and we hid as best we could behind some chopped up wood. This was outside the cabin. The people in the car spotted us and they stopped. Inside the car were people who were dressed funny. They were all dressed up as if they were going put on a play or something, or were going to a Halloween party. Anyway, one of us went to talk with the others. Me and the third guy went inside the cabin, looking out the window what was happening. After a while I decided to go out and talk with the others as well.
The next thing I remember is seeing a bunch of images flash in my mind. The only image I can remember is of some kind of Gollum creature bending over. Only he had short pants on :). I could only see if from the back. I remember thinking during the flashing of these images 'please don't show me an image of a grey ET' and as far as I remember, I didn't get one. I said this because for some reason, the image of (the eyes of) a grey scares me. I have never seen UFOs or an ET as far as I know. I don't think I was feeling vibrations. After this was over I somehow had the feeling I could go out of body. I tried to roll out, and it was hard. I could feel it was working, but it took me a while to get out completely. It felt as if I couldn't roll over far enough. After a couple of tries I was out. I thought to myself, YES IT WORKED.
First thing I did was look back at my physical self. I was someone lying there, but if I think back at it now 'he' didn't look like me. He had his eyes half closed / half open. He looked conscious, not asleep. This didn't stop me though, and I looked up. Right next to me was another person. He was looking at me very confused, but didn't say anything. I can just picture a face, didn't see his torso or legs. He was RIGHT next to me. As I was looking straight at him, I shouted 'AWARENESS NOW' and 'CLARITY NOW', but nothing changed. He was there, looking at me with what I perceived as 'WTH are you doing?'. After a couple of seconds I ignored him and looked the other way. I was in a place that I didn't recognize. To the left of me was a large green field, to the right of me was a row of houses. I was thinking to myself that vision in the astral was the same as vision in the physical world. I was expecting it to be different so I was surprised. For some reason I expect the astral plane to be like how Frodo sees the world when he puts on his ring. I don't know why I think that... Now that I think back, I saw the grass moving, but I felt no wind. I thought to myself: where should I go. I thought consiously about going somewhere I could verify this was real. Thought briefly about going to my parents house and woke up in my own bed. Didn't feel any vinrations or other out of the ordinary sensations.
Now, this feels to me as a dream. I don't think I was actually out of body, because I think it would have 'felt' very different. I find it amusing that I remembered the affirmations about clarity and awareness in my dream. I don't think it was a lucid dream either, because I didn't 'know' I was dreaming at the time. My experiences were real, untill I woke up. Best I can tell, it was 'just' another dream. But I very much liked the dream. It shows that I'm thinking about OBEs not only in the waking state.
One other thing: There was absolutely no fear when I went out-of-body. Fear is still an issue, even though I keep telling myself that I will be safe. Maybe this dream is meant to tell me that I don't have to be afraid going out-of-body? Just thinking out loud. I'm curious to hear what others think!
sirdipswitch
28th December 2012, 15:21
HS/Source... why do I write it this way? Because our High Self, is Source. And yes we do all have one, and can therefore talk about it, and to It. But... what is it exactly? Source, spun off an infinite number of Itself, to send into the physical, to experience the physical, in an individually personal experience. Each individual piece, then spun of another piece, to become the lower self, that would go into the physical, with the higher self staying in the realm of High Spirit, as a control, for the lower self. High self, to make things even more interesting, divided lower self, into two lower selves, making them Male, and Female. They were then given a task. Go seperately into the physical, forgetting who, and what they were, and then when they remember who and what they are, and again rejoin as one, they may return "Home". Or, stay in the physical, to help others remember. We, (my other half, and I) have chosen to stay.
Each one of these Human bodies, possess a lower Spirit, that lives within our Heart center, and is continually striving to remember who, and what it is, and go Home, to HS. This lower Spirit Self, is what goes Astral, when we go out of body. This need to go out of body and explore the Realm of the Astral is our attempt to remember who and what we are, so that we can return Home to HS. We may only learn how to do this, by the knowledge, that we gain through this physical Realm we call Human, that we experience here on Earth. When we learn how to go out of body, we then may use our Spirit abilities to return to our Specific HS that lives in the Highest Realm of Spirit. The Source Realm, 11th density. The only problem is, that the Astral Realms, that we go to, are more heavily guarded, and controled, by the powers that be, than it is right here on Earth. The "only" Realm that "they" don't have any control over, is the Highest. Where our HS lives. When you get there "You" will know it. You will not come back here and question reality any longer. You will know who You are, what You are, and why You are here. So if You don't know these things... then You haven't communed with "Your" HS, yet.
The lower realms, are instantly thought responsive. In the Highest, Your HS/Source, will only give that which you command, and will not tell you, that which you may command. In the lowest, and the highest... you must be very, very carefull, of that which you think!
Every question that you may have, can be answered by Buhlmans two books. If you read them, and you still have questions, then you missed someting. It's that simple. You don't need me, or anyone else on this forum, telling you what to do. It's all covered in those two books.
For those of you confusing Dreaming with Astral Projection, I will tell you that the difference will amaze you, when you achieve Astral Projection. (covered in the books)
Because some of you express so much fear, I will again tell you, that you when cross over into the Astral Realms, you are again back into your Immortal Spirit Self, and nothing can harm you. YOU are the BOSS. If you are one of those people into "scarry movies", I will say that you may experience them "personally" in the Astral, because of its instantly thought responsiveness. If you cross over thinking as the Powerfull Immortal Spirit, that You Are, you will find nothing but empty space. EVERYTHING... will get the hell out Your way. (covered in the books)
Everything I say, you can learn by reading the books. I did it, you can did it too.
I began this new journey, by throwing out "EVERYTHING" that I thought that I had learned over the previous half century, and went went with a clean slate, as a small child, to get to my HS/Source. And when I got there, I found that nothing I had ever learned, mattered anyway. It is our very intelligence, that keeps us locked in this game. But... no-one... is unworthy to do this. No-one has to get it "together" before they can do this. No-one is too bad, too good, too smart... too stupid.. too anything.. to learn this. And forget karma, meditation, chakras, energy centers, energy bodies, what color your aura is, or any religeon. None of it matters when getting out of body. Just get out and go to your High Self. You will learn Truth. And I promise, Your life will change.
Remember Occam's Razor? The simplest answer is usually the correct answer. Simple works here too. Just kiss it. K. I. S. S. keep it simple stupid. Yep! That's me... stupidly simple. ccc.
:wizard:
Shamz
28th December 2012, 16:30
Thank you SirDipSwitch - this is an excellent post and I really commend your never tiring attitude to teach others that they are immortal spiritual beings and all the scary stuff do not matter once they know who they are.
All your suggestions and words here - are only making us believe more and when we go Astral -- we will know what we want... no heaven - no hell ... but only HS.
I am trying my best and I do get some good results... but like you said... its the dreaming Vs Actual Astral travel... so not there yet... but even in my lucid dreams...as soon as I think I am out of body.. I start yelling " go to HS, go to HS"
Thank you again for caring for all of us.
Much love
sirdipswitch
28th December 2012, 23:17
Thank you Shamz, you're quite welcome my friend. I would just like to see everyone have what I have. George taught me a little trick to do with mind split, that's saving me a bunch of "gas". (in my car) The only reason I start my car, is so that the power steering and brakes will work. The rest of the time I just push it around with mental power. As I have hinted at previously, there are some great "perks", once you get the hang of be-ing a powerful spirit. Seems to me that most folks here don't read between the lines very well. cccccccc.
:wizard:
sirdipswitch
31st December 2012, 18:03
WOW!! Been readin some other threads, and have come to the conclussion that y'all might just have a bit of a problem, tryin to get as simple as I've been suggestin here. ccccccccccccccccccccccccc. :wizard:
sirdipswitch
11th January 2013, 17:02
Certainly I'm still here...:wizard:
sirdipswitch
13th January 2013, 16:49
I would like to address something that needs to be stessed to the utmost!!!!!!!!!!
YOU ARE IMMORTAL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Do you fully realise what that means? Do You? It means that You cannot be harmed, when you cross the line back into the Astral realms, where we belong. I stress this, because I don't want you going in there in fear of what may harm you. If you go in there dancing and joyfull, knowing that You are Immortal, You will "scare" everything evil away from you. Nothing will harm you. And when you say I Go To My High Self, it will clear your way there, and holding your "Intention", all the way there, you will go all the way there. If you can't hold your intention, all of the way there, then chances are very good that you won't get there, and will be slammed back into your body.
Harm... you wanna know about harm? OK. When you cross into the Astral, anything that you could ever possibly think of, can happen to you. The Astral Realms are "Instantly" thought responsive. Anything that you happen to be thinking, can appear to you. If you are into scarry movies, you may just get to live them, in the Astral. Think about something that someone on this forum has said about what you may find, and you may very well find that also. This is why I don't like to stress or dwell on that which may harm you. I don't want you going in there thinking bad things, I want you going in there thinking good things. Immortality, is a gooood thing. Immortality, is "Invincible"!!!! And Immortal, is what You Are. But, even if something should appear to you, it cannot harm you do not give it permission. Just tell it to leave you, or say Source make this evil leave me. You... are the boss... of all that you do, in the Astral. YOU are powerfull beyond measure. YOU.. are fromthe highest realm. The Source Realm. Everything is below YOU. The Only thing Higher than You is Source. Period.
Artificial projection, by any means, is Taboo. period. Using "Anything" other than your natural ability to project, you may attract "anything and everything Evil" to you. Drugs, mechanical means, alcohol, anything artificial. Why do you think that David Ike, doesn't recommend people using ayahuasca, without the help of an experienced Shaman???? Duh!! He's been there. Have you ever read any stories of people that used it without help? I have. And some, are some really scarry sh#T, that almost cost them their sanity.
I have read so much on Astral Projection over the past 40 years that I was absolutely terrified of trying to project. Yep!!! Me!!! Untill I heard William Buhlman say that we are Immortal. I was like, HUH? How come nobody talks about this? I ordered his books that day from Amazon, and 4 days later they were here. I couldn't sleep. I devoured them in 2 days! WOW!! I then haphazardly played with his instructions, for 7 months, and nothin. Not so much as even a little tingle, let alone vibrations. I then buckled down to real seriousness and threw out evrything that I thought that I learned over the course of the past half century, and said: "OK George, here I come." I got up every mornning at 5 am, had my coffee, woke myself up, took my dog out for her mornning business, and at 7AM, settled down onto my couch for my 30 minutes of repeating my affermation. I even put a clock on a chair so that I could give George exactly 30 minutes everyday. I layed down looked at that clock and said OK George, I'm here, get me out of this body now. Right Now. I'm comming to talk with you. Get me outta here. Get me outta here, get me outta here. Every 20 seconds by my clock. Get me outta here. Everyday for 31 days. The first two weeks, "Nothin", not even a tingle. Then a little tingle. The next day it felt like my body was gonna come apart. For the last two weeks it felt like a freight train was usin me for a switching terminal. At 30 days, I said I ain't quitin George, you can shake me to pieces before I'll quit. The next day I rolled off the couch, durring my wild shaking, and I laughed, well dipswitch, that was a bit too much shakin. I stood up, and there was my body still lying there on the couch. I was out. I raised one arm in the air like superman, and shot through the roof like a bullit, screaming, I GO TO MY HIGH SELF. When I sped into the brite blue sky, there was an upside down tornado looking vortex with the small end extending out to space. I headed strait for it and dove in. I shot into a cool looking blue tube, that I could see through and shot across the Universe for what seemed like 30 minutes, until finnally I rolled out on what looked like a big white cloud, and there stood George. He was laughing hillariously, and said: "Well, you finally made it!" I got up. Looked Him right square in the eye, and said: "I don't wnat to go back to my body untill I say so, or 3 hours, whichever comes first." He Said: "Anything else?" I said: "I want to say separate now, and be out of my body instantly, no matter what my body is doing." Looking rather smuggly through half closed eyelids He said: "Anything more?" Yep! "I wanna go see Source right now." Gone, outta there. Right to Source. WOW. There aren't words to discribe that experience.
After Source I was back in my body. I said: "Separate now", and was out of body instantly. I shot off to George. He looked at me kind of sideways and said: "What now?" I said: "Just wanted to see if it worked!" We just looked at one another for a few seconds, and then were rolling on that big white cloud, laughing hillariously.
Reguardles of what some may say, this is an extremely fun experience. There is nothing to fear, when you're invincible.
AND... YOU... are Immortally, Invincible.
There is nothing you have to learn here before you go. Just go. It is where we belong. It is who we are already. We did not come here to learn anything. We came here to have fun with this Physical experience. Nothing more.
Those in control of this game, will keep you chassing your tails forever.
No... you don't have to leave the game, when you remember who you are. But... it does get a bunch more interesting when you do remember.
ccccccccccccccccccccccccc.:wizard:
Deneon
14th January 2013, 12:35
Thank you very much for this story how it all started for you. I have been wondering how you got to the point where you can just go out of body at any time with a single command. When I finally do get out of body, i will go straight to HS and tell him the same thing you told him!
I have one very 3D question for you, if you don't mind. I remember you telling us that you friends and family look at you funny or try to ignore it, when you are having a conversation with George in their presence. You can go out of body at any time, which enables you to teleport (story about the guy in the car in front of your house). You can also move your car with just your mind.
I know you probably don't feel the need to do this, but i would think you are able to prove your abilities beyond any doubt to someone who does not believe you. Do you ever 'showcase' or prove your abilities to anyone?
sirdipswitch
14th January 2013, 18:42
Thank you very much for this story how it all started for you. I have been wondering how you got to the point where you can just go out of body at any time with a single command. When I finally do get out of body, i will go straight to HS and tell him the same thing you told him!
I have one very 3D question for you, if you don't mind. I remember you telling us that you friends and family look at you funny or try to ignore it, when you are having a conversation with George in their presence. You can go out of body at any time, which enables you to teleport (story about the guy in the car in front of your house). You can also move your car with just your mind.
I know you probably don't feel the need to do this, but i would think you are able to prove your abilities beyond any doubt to someone who does not believe you. Do you ever 'showcase' or prove your abilities to anyone?
My friends and family think that I have discovered some form of "magic", that enables me to do things, and don't want any part of it. I have tried to explain it, but they do not read the types of books I read, and refuse to learn anything about Astral Projection. They just think it's all magic. And all magic is evil. They ask what takes me so long to answer my phone, and I tell them I had to come back from the other side of the Universe, and that really getsem goin. cccc.
My youngest Son, is studying to become a Pastor of his church, and he thinks I've been possessed. cc. We have fun.
When you learn how to do "mind split", it opens up some very interesting possibilities. When you go out of body, you can then wake up your physical consciousnes, and talk to it as another person. Quite hillarious actually. Then you practice going farther from it and still remain in contact with one another, and soon you are able to commuicate over "any" distance. Then you learn how to "pull" your physical body, to wherever your Spirit is, and voila, instant telleportation. And yes, when you do that, your body can pass through anything, just like your Spirit Body, so wherever you want it go, it can. Then you work on taking things with you. My dog loves it. ccc. Or to the store to get something really quick that you need. (of course I pay for it!) I am just very carefull where I land and take off from, so that nobody sees me. If word were to get out, like to the press, and they started watching me, I would be inundated with the curious. Other than this forum, I am very carefull who I tell, or show it to. I do not showcase, or try to prove it to anyone. You want proof? Do it! I have given instructions for what I do, for almost a year now, on this forum, and yet still, no-one follows.
Everything one needs to know, is covered by Buhlmans books, and that which I have posted. It ain't easy, but it is oh so simple.
When I fly with my car, I go in Spirit first, to find a private place to land, and then when no one can see me take off, I'm gone, (at tree top level. Under the radar. cc.) strait to where my Spirit tells me to land. Works slick as a whistle. And, the only gas I use, is for power steering and brakes. My engine just idles all the time. ccc.
When I say you are powerfull beyond measure, quit thinking about blowin up the Universe, and start thinking about all the little fun things you can do with that power. You can litterally do, anything that you can think of. Anything. Explore the Universe? Certainly. And there's some really fun things to go see and do out there, and some outrageously awesome be-ings, to interact with.
The Illuminati have a saying that I am really starting to agree with. "Intelligent beings, who refuse to use their intelligence, are no better than animals, who have no intelligence." hmm. cccc.
I do nothing... that you can't do...:wizard: cccccccccccccc.
Flash
14th January 2013, 19:19
From Jake: Hello Flask... I have experienced different types of 'bodies... physical/astral/etheric/mental/etc... ALL are BODIES and not what we would call a SOUL. (The Secret of the Soul is the name of the book by William Buhlman.) A SOUL is much different than a BODY. and there are different types of bodies that we have mastery to... We tend to ramble onandon about OBEs and astral projection, in whatever thread seems to be open at the time... lol. PS... Amazing mindset for a 15 year old... I have a 15 year old and 14 year old,,, Both girls,,, (thank the powers that be...) What a wonderriferrous daughter you have.!!
Sirdipswitch: YOU ARE IMMORTAL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Do you fully realise what that means? Do You? It means that You cannot be harmed, when you cross the line back into the Astral realms, where we belong.
You see, in the Astral, the traveller is in another body, it is not the soul. And this other body is subject to the laws of the Astral, there is some to be in the Astral. The soul is something else and IS the eternal.
Please JAKE, COME BACK
sirdipswitch
21st January 2013, 16:55
From Jake: Hello Flask... I have experienced different types of 'bodies... physical/astral/etheric/mental/etc... ALL are BODIES and not what we would call a SOUL. (The Secret of the Soul is the name of the book by William Buhlman.) A SOUL is much different than a BODY. and there are different types of bodies that we have mastery to... We tend to ramble onandon about OBEs and astral projection, in whatever thread seems to be open at the time... lol. PS... Amazing mindset for a 15 year old... I have a 15 year old and 14 year old,,, Both girls,,, (thank the powers that be...) What a wonderriferrous daughter you have.!!
Sirdipswitch: YOU ARE IMMORTAL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Do you fully realise what that means? Do You? It means that You cannot be harmed, when you cross the line back into the Astral realms, where we belong.
You see, in the Astral, the traveller is in another body, it is not the soul. And this other body is subject to the laws of the Astral, there is some to be in the Astral. The soul is something else and IS the eternal.
Please JAKE, COME BACK
Yes Flash, we do have several bodies. In fact we have an infinate number of bodies that we can conjure up through our Spirit body, when we go Astral. At no time have I said that when we go Astral, in Spirit form, that we don't have a body. Your Spirit body resides within your physical body, and "comes out" to play, when we go Astral. It is your Immortal Spiritual body, and can appear as absolutely anything you wish it to appear as. It is instantly, totally, thought responsive, to whatever you are thinking.
Your Soul does not exit your body, durring Astral projection. Your Soul, is Source. It is the Lifeforce within all things. It does not leave you untill you die. Or rather, when it leaves you, you die. Nothing can live, without Soul. Source. However not all things have a Immortal Spirit Being, living inside of it, like we Humans do. Source created an infinate number of Itself, to inhabit bodies as It so choosed. "WE", are one of those forms that It so choosed to put It's Spirit in. THIS, is the body that goes out, upon Astral Projection.
This is why I keep stressing Total Constant Communion with Your HS/Source, for only in the very Highest realm, will you gain Truth. Keep playing in the Astral Realms, and you keep playing in a realm of deception, and confussion, and nothing more. This game is countless Trillions of years old, and the only realm controlled by Source, is the Highest. The rest are all just part of the game, reguardless of what you learn in them. You may learn good, bad, and absolutely everything in between them, by any number of good or bad beings living in them. Even Angels live in these Realms. YOU, are above the Angels.
The powers that be are really good at their game, ain't they? ccc.
There are many "Perks" to doing this that you will learn as you gain experience. Some I have mentioned that I love to play with, others that I have not, are far more immportant. Such as perfect health. Yours if you wish, or others if you wish. One of my favorites, is walking through a grocery store, and "Feeling" someones "sickness" and then Healing them with just a thought, and they aren't even aware that you did it for them. Really makes ya feel all warm and fuzzy inside. As I've stated previously, I go to Hospitals, Cemetaries, and Hell, to help lost Spirits to Higher realms. I go to war zones, and bump soldiers out of the way of a bullit with their name on it. I move logs in the path for someone to grab hold of rather than drown. There are many things possibly, that you could be doing to help out!!!???
What would you have me say, to speak of the importance of all that True Communion with Your HS/Source, entails?
I love you all unconditionally, I only want you to be the very best that you can be. It is who you really are.
:wizard:
Orph
21st January 2013, 17:00
I'll keep trying. Thanks for the encouragement.
sirdipswitch
21st January 2013, 17:34
Skywizard, started a thread:
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?54576-Ancient-Aliens-The-Einstein-Factor
in which he placed a link for a TV show. This is a really important show for it explains many things that one may discover, through Astral Projection, even though it doesn't talk about Astral Projection. All of the "mysteries" talked about in this show, can be explained by Astral Projection. All of it. Everytime they say; Altered states of Consciousness, think Astral Projection, and it fully explains all of it.
You wanna know some of the things you can experience through Astral Projection? Watch this clip.
:wizard:
Beren
21st January 2013, 18:38
If I may add in this beautiful thread , some words of advice;
first of all sirdipswitch must have had said it before, it`s always the highest intention-energy-love that we must strive for, when entering other states of consciousness.
Otherwise it may be nasty.
Going to the Source straight away is THE way.
Then when answers are being given and things experienced, then we can play.
But first thing first- to the Love!
sirdipswitch
21st January 2013, 21:53
Beren my friend, so true. Much appreciation for your kind words, and my utmost thanks to you for stressing this. I confess to being guilty of not stressing the Love you will be given when you commune with HS/Source, and is the very reason that I stress so strongly to go there first. After communion with them, not only will your Immortality shine forth, but also the Great Unconditional Love of Source will shine through, and NOTHING will be able to harm you.
Reinhard
6th February 2013, 16:56
bump...cccc
sirdipswitch
6th February 2013, 17:25
Thanx...cccc :wizard:
sirdipswitch
7th February 2013, 15:35
I just made a post on another thread.
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?55410-NDE-testimonies--Near-Death-Experiences-&p=631682&viewfull=1#post631682
There are many threads now, on this subject and I just keep reading and all I see is that which I have allways seen on this subject. How many bodies we have. How many Laws that we must folow, in order to do this. How long we must "meditate" to do this. All just more mumbo jumbo, to keep you confused, when it is all just so simple. Even Buhlman has been "Hoodwinked" into believing that he must learn how to "negotiate" the Astral, rather than obtaining full communion with HS/Source, and doing as he pleases, rather than just taking what he can get, for more than 30 years now. You think the powers that be don't control the Astral Realms? Simple reasoning should show you.. otherwise. Where... is your own, ability to reason for yourself? WHY, must you just follow others? THINK! REASON! FOR YOUR SELF!
If you are not in conversation with Your HS/Source, several times per day, then you have not achieved communion with HS/Source... yet. YOU, need no instruction from any others, to achieve it. You will no longer need books, or instruction from anyone. You are your best teacher. And certainly no one on this forum. Even me. Be, who you are... and the Universe... is your playground.
:wizard:
sirdipswitch
7th February 2013, 15:59
I have been and am, repititiously simple, because I want you to think for yourselves. Open your mind, it is a fabulously marvelous tool, for you to expand on YOUR possiblities. Read between the lines! Think for yourself, on all that I don't say. I will not lead you by the hand and tell you every single little thing that is possible for YOU. I tell you some of what I do, just to get you thinking of what YOU can do. This is why I do not explain things fully, or in great detail. I want you to expand on your thinking, not mine. Everything that everyone tells you, is their reality, not YOURS. Even me.
Buhlmans methodology is simple. Do not over complicate it. You need know nothing else, to achieve communion with HS/Source. I did it. You can do it. Anyone can do it. You just have to... do it...
Day after day, after day, after day, after day, after day, after day, after day... get the picture?
9 more days, and it will be a year, that I have been saying the same thing, over and over, and here you sit, still trying to complicate the beejeezus out of it.
:wizard:
sirdipswitch
7th February 2013, 16:23
Do I seem like a tough teacher? Do I seem hostile toward you? I am a pussy cat, compaired to Source! Why do you think there is starvation, dissease, wars, child abuse, rape, torture, death? Can you say wake up call? He allows it all! HE! Could just as well make it all lollipops and roses, but then where would the fun in it be. We are just here for this experience, that we volunteered for. If YOU, really want change... YOU must change it. And to change anything... YOU must first change...
"Intelligent beings, who refuse to use their intelligence, are no better than animals, who have no intelligence."
Illuminati quote.
:wizard:
Ron Mauer Sr
7th February 2013, 16:23
I love it!
But I'm not there yet, at least as not as "conscious" as I want it. Maybe I get a few thoughts. They come from somewhere.
I do not pussy foot around when talking to my higher self.
In fact, I am quite demanding, and probably creating a lot of entertainment for HS.
I have been and am, repititiously simple, because I want you to think for yourselves. Open your mind, it is a fabulously marvelous tool, for you to expand on YOUR possiblities. Read between the lines! Think for yourself, on all that I don't say. I will not lead you by the hand and tell you every single little thing that is possible for YOU. I tell you some of what I do, just to get you thinking of what YOU can do. This is why I do not explain things fully, or in great detail. I want you to expand on your thinking, not mine. Everything that everyone tells you, is their reality, not YOURS. Even me.
Buhlmans methodology is simple. Do not over complicate it. You need know nothing else, to achieve communion with HS/Source. I did it. You can do it. Anyone can do it. You just have to... do it...
Day after day, after day, after day, after day, after day, after day, after day... get the picture?
9 more days, and it will be a year, that I have been saying the same thing, over and over, and here you sit, still trying to complicate the beejeezus out of it.
:wizard:
sirdipswitch
7th February 2013, 16:45
I love it!
But I'm not there yet, at least as not as "conscious" as I want it. Maybe I get a few thoughts. They come from somewhere.
I do not pussy foot around when talking to my higher self.
In fact, I am quite demanding, and probably creating a lot of entertainment for HS.
I have been and am, repititiously simple, because I want you to think for yourselves. Open your mind, it is a fabulously marvelous tool, for you to expand on YOUR possiblities. Read between the lines! Think for yourself, on all that I don't say. I will not lead you by the hand and tell you every single little thing that is possible for YOU. I tell you some of what I do, just to get you thinking of what YOU can do. This is why I do not explain things fully, or in great detail. I want you to expand on your thinking, not mine. Everything that everyone tells you, is their reality, not YOURS. Even me.
Buhlmans methodology is simple. Do not over complicate it. You need know nothing else, to achieve communion with HS/Source. I did it. You can do it. Anyone can do it. You just have to... do it...
Day after day, after day, after day, after day, after day, after day, after day... get the picture?
9 more days, and it will be a year, that I have been saying the same thing, over and over, and here you sit, still trying to complicate the beejeezus out of it.
:wizard:
I like to call it, tenacious persistance. Works every time, for anything you want. Never take no for an answer. Demand yes. It is your right, as an Immortal being. HS/Source is probly rolling on His big white cloud with you, demanding your srtength to perservere. Show Him what YOU are capable of and you will be rewarded. Amply
He is not looking for pussy cats, to help Him. He is looking for Warriors.
I was always tough on George, and He really made me work for it. But, I refused no, and dug my heels in for the long haul. And again, it worked. He loves tenatious persistance, and rewards it amply.
You my freind, shall achieve Hallowed ground!
:wizard:
Reinhard
7th February 2013, 17:02
I just made a post on another thread.
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?55410-NDE-testimonies--Near-Death-Experiences-&p=631682&viewfull=1#post631682
If you are not in conversation with Your HS/Source, several times per day, then you have not achieved communion with HS/Source... yet. YOU, need no instruction from any others, to achieve it. You will no longer need books, or instruction from anyone. You are your best teacher. And certainly no one on this forum. Even me. Be, who you are... and the Universe... is your playground.
:wizard:
NO. You don't come across as a tough teacher...at least for me. Just 'brutally', repetitive simple.....
BUT....why the &%§/&?%)?! is HS playing hide and seek with me?
....ok, ok, I know....back to being patient, persistant and relaxed............:rolleyes::(;)
Rocky_Shorz
7th February 2013, 17:13
I just made a post on another thread.
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?55410-NDE-testimonies--Near-Death-Experiences-&p=631682&viewfull=1#post631682
If you are not in conversation with Your HS/Source, several times per day, then you have not achieved communion with HS/Source... yet. YOU, need no instruction from any others, to achieve it. You will no longer need books, or instruction from anyone. You are your best teacher. And certainly no one on this forum. Even me. Be, who you are... and the Universe... is your playground.
:wizard:
NO. You don't come across as a tough teacher...at least for me. Just 'brutally', repetitive simple.....
BUT....why the &%§/&?%)?! is HS playing hide and seek with me?
....ok, ok, I know....back to being patient, persistant and relaxed............:rolleyes::(;)
that was your higher self that just said calm down, and you heard and listened...
and you are right about us being the entertainment for our Spirits, they sit around a campfire laughing and joking about what each of us are going through.
they do have the same sense of humor as all of you, since, you are your Spirit.
sirdipswitch
7th February 2013, 18:23
The Pleiadians were absolutely correct, when they told Jordan Maxwell, that he would laugh when he finds out who he really is. Jordan was just off a bit, when he thought they meant he was Pleiadian. They know who we really are.
Do to our religeous teachings, we just cannot come to grips with saying: "I am God".
We hold the Power of Source. Almost. ccc. And NOTHING, can be greater than Source. Nothin.
Let me tell ya bout the day I "blew up" the Universe! ccc. Yep! Gone. Vanished into nothingness. ccc. Remember how I keep saying to be carefull what you think, for you just may get it? Well, I was thinkin one day about how we should just blow this mess up and start over, and I was suddenly standing in a great sea of nothingness. Black. Totally. Nothin, anywhere I looked, and suddenly knew a fear that I had never known before. Source is gonna be really "pissed" over this one. Sudenly another spec of light appeared in this sea of black, and so I moved toward it. I kept increasing speed, untill I couldn't even imgaine how fast I must be moving, but not seeming to get any closer to it, and I thought He was moving away, until just as suddenly I started to get closer, real fast, and then it was pannic stop to keep from hitting it, and slam. I did. And we tumbled together. When we stioped I blurted out how really, really sorry I was that I had done such a thing, and He just rolled with laughter. Then He stopped... and the Universe came back, instantly. And He said: "No matter how much power you seem to have, you can never destroy me, or my work.", and I was back home in my body. I've done it three times since, (but... I can't bring it back!) and nobody even notices, except me and HS/Source. The second time was on purpose, just to see if I could bring it back. Nope didn't work. New fear! Now He's gonna be upset cuz I'm testin my power against His. Nope, more chuckles, and new Universe. The next two time were accidents. George tells me that I have brought a new "high", to learning through your "mistakes"! cccc.
We cannot "best" Him, He loves the exersise.
I am God... get over it, and move on. Move higher than you can immagine. ccccccccccc.
:wizard:
Eram
7th February 2013, 18:55
Let me tell ya bout the day I "blew up" the Universe! ccc. Yep! Gone. Vanished into nothingness. ccc. Remember how I keep saying to be carefull what you think, for you just may get it? Well, I was thinkin one day about how we should just blow this mess up and start over, and I was suddenly standing in a great sea of nothingness. Black. Totally. Nothin, anywhere I looked, and suddenly knew a fear that I had never known before. Source is gonna be really "pissed" over this one. Sudenly another spec of light appeared in this sea of black, and so I moved toward it. I kept increasing speed, untill I couldn't even imgaine how fast I must be moving, but not seeming to get any closer to it, and I thought He was moving away, until just as suddenly I started to get closer, real fast, and then it was pannic stop to keep from hitting it, and slam. I did. And we tumbled together. When we stioped I blurted out how really, really sorry I was that I had done such a thing, and He just rolled with laughter. Then He stopped... and the Universe came back, instantly. And He said: "No matter how much power you seem to have, you can never destroy me, or my work.", and I was back home in my body
wonderful!
that reminded me of the movie: Never ending story... the scene where Sabastion is together with moonchild and he gets to create the universe again from scratch, usong his imagination.
3bzYc7FASoM
I do wish that you write a book about your adventures sirdipswitch :boink:
sirdipswitch
7th February 2013, 19:12
I am writting a book. But it will be awhile before completion.
Orph
8th February 2013, 23:59
Let me tell ya bout the day I "blew up" the Universe! ccc. Yep! Gone. Vanished into nothingness. ccc. ..... I've done it three times since, and nobody even notices, except me and HS/Source.
Ohhhh, so you're the one doing that!! Will you please knock that crap off!! There I am, enjoying my day when all of a sudden pffffffttttttttt, ...... everything is gone. And then bzzzzzzaaaappppp, ....... it's all back again. Remember those old days when you would listen to music on vinyl records, and a turntable? And then the kids (us), would come stomping into the room and the needle would jump and scratch across the record? Well, that's kind of what it's like. One moment everything is fine, and the next moment everything goes haywire and shuts down. Then it's back again. If you're going to do that stuff, at least make it useful, like, blowing up the universe late sunday night, and not bringing it back until friday after 5:00 PM.. cccccccccccccc
sirdipswitch
9th February 2013, 15:27
Let me tell ya bout the day I "blew up" the Universe! ccc. Yep! Gone. Vanished into nothingness. ccc. ..... I've done it three times since, and nobody even notices, except me and HS/Source.
Ohhhh, so you're the one doing that!! Will you please knock that crap off!! There I am, enjoying my day when all of a sudden pffffffttttttttt, ...... everything is gone. And then bzzzzzzaaaappppp, ....... it's all back again. Remember those old days when you would listen to music on vinyl records, and a turntable? And then the kids (us), would come stomping into the room and the needle would jump and scratch across the record? Well, that's kind of what it's like. One moment everything is fine, and the next moment everything goes haywire and shuts down. Then it's back again. If you're going to do that stuff, at least make it useful, like, blowing up the universe late sunday night, and not bringing it back until friday after 5:00 PM.. cccccccccccccc
cccccccccccccccccccccccccccccccccccccccccccccc:wizard:
Kiforall
23rd February 2013, 23:56
Will-be explorer entering the thread, managed to get the first book you recommended and it went in nicely, thankyou for the recommendation ;)
My intention to succeed in this is 100%
I've had a week so far and last night my hands and feet were tingling, I was convinced I felt the excitement from a deeper energy willing me in/out
I'll keep you posted with any progress but I agree this is the next step, the scary propaganda machine no longer poses any threat to me, I am in no doubt of our immortality.
Straight to source, straight to source, straight to source NOW
Zoe
Youniverse
24th February 2013, 00:55
I just started reading the Secret of the Soul a little while ago. I know I'm entering late in the discussion, but could anyone give me some tips for creating OBE's?
Kiforall
24th February 2013, 16:26
Last night I realized I have some apprehension going straight to source as William Buhlman describes the energy transitions to be quite intense. It sounds as though it took him some time to adjust going through the lower levels.
I reached the point last night where I knew if I had had the courage of my convictions I could have released from my body, I managed to encourage the vibrations from my hands and feet to fill my entire body and could feel two points of attatchment, one in the back of my head and one in my chest. I felt the excited energy again, I have the feeling that there is 'someone' waiting for me and if I request them they will help.
But I bottled it and backed off, I'm not kicking myself for doing that, I know I just need a little more faith, I don't think I'd have an issue if I hadn't read Williams description of the intense energy:ohwell:
Zoe
Shamz
24th February 2013, 17:58
I just started reading the Secret of the Soul a little while ago. I know I'm entering late in the discussion, but could anyone give me some tips for creating OBE's?
First and foremost is the dedication and faith that you can do it. Let all fear go -- don't be scared as to what will happen out there...if you are going to meet nasty/mean guys/monsters --or if you will be able to get back to your body or not -- because if you think out of fear or negativity - pretty sure you will get that - as your thoughts manifest the reality there.
Then dedicate some time everyday - preferably same time every day and think of your affirmations and call your guardian angels to help you. You have to believe in it... then may be after few days you start to have those vibrations and energy flowing.
that should get you going
Peace & Love
Shamz
24th February 2013, 18:01
Zoe,
Well done - I think you are doing pretty good. Have faith in yourself - you are immortal spiritual being of the highest order - as my dear friend SirDipSwitch says this all the time. We all are part of the Source - all are spiritual beings having this body experience.
Peace and Love
Last night I realized I have some apprehension going straight to source as William Buhlman describes the energy transitions to be quite intense. It sounds as though it took him some time to adjust going through the lower levels.
I reached the point last night where I knew if I had had the courage of my convictions I could have released from my body, I managed to encourage the vibrations from my hands and feet to fill my entire body and could feel two points of attatchment, one in the back of my head and one in my chest. I felt the excited energy again, I have the feeling that there is 'someone' waiting for me and if I request them they will help.
But I bottled it and backed off, I'm not kicking myself for doing that, I know I just need a little more faith, I don't think I'd have an issue if I hadn't read Williams description of the intense energy:ohwell:
Zoe
Youniverse
25th February 2013, 04:09
I just started reading the Secret of the Soul a little while ago. I know I'm entering late in the discussion, but could anyone give me some tips for creating OBE's?
First and foremost is the dedication and faith that you can do it. Let all fear go -- don't be scared as to what will happen out there...if you are going to meet nasty/mean guys/monsters --or if you will be able to get back to your body or not -- because if you think out of fear or negativity - pretty sure you will get that - as your thoughts manifest the reality there.
Then dedicate some time everyday - preferably same time every day and think of your affirmations and call your guardian angels to help you. You have to believe in it... then may be after few days you start to have those vibrations and energy flowing.
that should get you going
Peace & Love
What kind of affirmations do you mean? Also, how do I call my guardian angels? Do I just say, hey guardian angels, give me a hand here? I'm not being flippant, I am sincere in my questions. I've got the fear part and all that conquered. I just wondered if I'm missing something simple in the process of creating them. I must admit I haven't made attempts on a regular basis, yet.
sirdipswitch
25th February 2013, 14:56
For those of you really wanting to get up to "speed", go to this thread, and read that which I posted there.
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?47841-Adventures-Beyond-the-Body
Y'all are Immortal Spirits Of The highest Order... YOU need nothing to help you get to YOUR HS/Source, but YOU... If you feel that someone or thing, is waiting for you on the other side, just tell it/them, to get lost. You need the help of NOTHING. Your HS/Source, is the only thing you need to concern yourself with. It will test you beyond belief, and if you do not tenatiously perservere, you will not make the "jump" to light speed. ccccccc.
As you go through and read that which I wrote, you will find that I did not make the jump either, when I was just, haphazardly toying with Buhlmans methodology. It was not untill I buckled down and got serious, that I finally achieved my goal.
My goal? NOTHING LESS, than "MY' HS/SOURCE. nothing.
:wizard:
sirdipswitch
25th February 2013, 15:29
No I am not an old meanie. If you were to run across me, while I'm out and about, you would find a fat old guy with a full beard and a crazy hat, (speakin of which, my friends always check under it to see if I've changed my "Tin-foil"ccc) walkin around with a great big smile on his face, like he knows somethin nobody else knows. I talk to everyone, even if they don't first talk to me. Everyone I see, I smile, nod, say "HI!", see any UFO's lately? Been out of body lately? That one really gets them goin. ccc. Certainly I ask them. Bashfull? Nope, not me. Lifes too short to be bashfull. I wake people up. I rattle their cage and make them think for a few minutes, before letting them go back to sleep. ccc
And ALWAYS... I do it with a great big smile on my beautifull old face. Certainly I'm beautifull. I'm Source. ccccccc.
STRANGERS... are just friends that we haven't met yet! ccc. Talk to them, they don't bite! cccc. :wizard:
markpierre
25th February 2013, 17:39
Forgive me guys, but this is interesting to me;
A soul conspires with the guiding principles, and uses it's ability to condense thought into matter because it want's to be human
for whatever reason.
It comes into an unnatural state of 'conditions', and it uses all of the power in the universe to do that. I have to presume there's a purpose in it.
Who is doing this? Spirit? Why? To change what a human experience is? I don't really know. Or is it to fully experience the state of being human?
It seems like there's work that's unfinished here, and it seems like al lot of it is repairing what was messed up in form.
That requires a lot of attention on how we relate to form.
All 'Spirit' needs to do to experience itself as unlimited, is remain in Spirit.
Then the human identity, eventually frustrated by the limitations that are self imposed, rebels against limitation and conspires to be as it was in Spirit.
What's the point of that? Who's doing that? Spirit?
No, self identity is doing it. In other words, the self identity doesn't like the limitations that Spirit has created for itself.
It doesn't like the mess that it's made of things and wants to leave it.
That's a bit weird.
Where is this push-pull occurring? I think it's an identity problem.
Is there something that's being missed in the point and purpose of being a human being that causes a human identity to not want to be what it is?
Hey, after 30 years of 'out of no-where' spontaneous transcendent experiences, I've never managed to willingly transcend the body.
It doesn't seem to me to be something practical to work for. I don't like being who I am?, and I need to transcend me?
I may as well take a pill or buy a case of beer, and that's exactly why some of us do.
I'm pretty sure that if I had all of my full faculties at my disposal, I wouldn't be hanging around in space/time.
I'll tell you what's difficult, and most intriguing for me. To be fully present and 'alive' in a body, and associating with the dirt and the rocks and the trees,
and all the other 'minds in bodies', by meeting them where they are.
Or at least meeting them in the frequencies that are visible in form. Never mind the astral, and what's going on in Heaven and the nether realms.
They're not going anywhere without me. They don't even notice that I haven't been attending the parties.
So I think it's just practical to pay attention to where I am, and be aware of exactly why it is that I'm so anxious to escape.
I know personally, that all of my own 'Spiritual pursuits' were an effect of not wanting to be here.
Why I don't want to 'be' here is more interesting to me.
My 'spiritual essence' is absolutely present, and creating these conditions, am I paying attention to what it's showing me?
Kiforall
26th February 2013, 00:06
Forgive me guys, but this is interesting to me;
A soul conspires with the guiding principles, and uses it's ability to condense thought into matter because it want's to be human
for whatever reason.
It comes into an unnatural state of 'conditions', and it uses all of the power in the universe to do that. I have to presume there's a purpose in it.
Who is doing this? Spirit? Why? To change what a human experience is? I don't really know. Or is it to fully experience the state of being human?
It seems like there's work that's unfinished here, and it seems like al lot of it is repairing what was messed up in form.
That requires a lot of attention on how we relate to form.
All 'Spirit' needs to do to experience itself as unlimited, is remain in Spirit.
Then the human identity, eventually frustrated by the limitations that are self imposed, rebels against limitation and conspires to be as it was in Spirit.
What's the point of that? Who's doing that? Spirit?
No, self identity is doing it. In other words, the self identity doesn't like the limitations that Spirit has created for itself.
It doesn't like the mess that it's made of things and wants to leave it.
That's a bit weird.
Where is this push-pull occurring? I think it's an identity problem.
Is there something that's being missed in the point and purpose of being a human being that causes a human identity to not want to be what it is?
Hey, after 30 years of 'out of no-where' spontaneous transcendent experiences, I've never managed to willingly transcend the body.
It doesn't seem to me to be something practical to work for. I don't like being who I am?, and I need to transcend me?
I may as well take a pill or buy a case of beer, and that's exactly why some of us do.
I'm pretty sure that if I had all of my full faculties at my disposal, I wouldn't be hanging around in space/time.
I'll tell you what's difficult, and most intriguing for me. To be fully present and 'alive' in a body, and associating with the dirt and the rocks and the trees,
and all the other 'minds in bodies', by meeting them where they are.
Or at least meeting them in the frequencies that are visible in form. Never mind the astral, and what's going on in Heaven and the nether realms.
They're not going anywhere without me. They don't even notice that I haven't been attending the parties.
So I think it's just practical to pay attention to where I am, and be aware of exactly why it is that I'm so anxious to escape.
I know personally, that all of my own 'Spiritual pursuits' were an effect of not wanting to be here.
Why I don't want to 'be' here is more interesting to me.
My 'spiritual essence' is absolutely present, and creating these conditions, am I paying attention to what it's showing me?
I have been led to believe what being 'human' is and can't be sure that living in the physical is all that 'human' represents. I'm just going with the flow of what my self wants to do now and if source gives me a kick up the ass for trying then I'll apologise and remain in matter for the rest of this 'human' existance.
It seems from reading Buhlmans book Adventures beyond the body, that 'heaven' as anyone wants to believe is, compared to what is experienced now, a great place and many are happy to be there when they die.
I am thinking that from there re-incarnation will be back to Earth. There are other options which can be explored before you die.
This seems remarkably like a soul capture senario to me where lack of knowledge and exploration of the other dimensions in this life may prevent other options being knowingly available when you enter 'heaven' and believe that is all there is. Yes, you would still be immortal but the Earth cycle may be the lower of our souls evolutionary processes. It's already pretty obvious that answers have to found by myself, I can't imagine anyone else 'over there' is going to say......"Well, you have option B,C and D" when I am quite happy with option A.
markpierre
26th February 2013, 10:32
I have been led to believe what being 'human' is and can't be sure that living in the physical is all that 'human' represents. I'm just going with the flow of what my self wants to do now and if source gives me a kick up the ass for trying then I'll apologise and remain in matter for the rest of this 'human' existance.
It seems from reading Buhlmans book Adventures beyond the body, that 'heaven' as anyone wants to believe is, compared to what is experienced now, a great place and many are happy to be there when they die.
I am thinking that from there re-incarnation will be back to Earth. There are other options which can be explored before you die.
This seems remarkably like a soul capture senario to me where lack of knowledge and exploration of the other dimensions in this life may prevent other options being knowingly available when you enter 'heaven' and believe that is all there is. Yes, you would still be immortal but the Earth cycle may be the lower of our souls evolutionary processes. It's already pretty obvious that answers have to found by myself, I can't imagine anyone else 'over there' is going to say......"Well, you have option B,C and D" when I am quite happy with option A.
Ya good question. What's a human? Personally I see the density that we operate in as 98% distraction, and the rest is on to it's business.
I think humans are here being rescued from their thoughts. That's it. That's all that keeps this place from being Heaven. 2% Heaven,
and the rest is what you make of it. Heaven is a state of mind. If it's a place, it will have to be wherever that mind resides.
I heard this answer a couple of days ago while I was trying to let this friend of a friend understand that I don't like to discuss spiritual ideas. Imagine that.
I don't. I like to write about that kind of stuff but I can't stand talking about it. He had something to convince me of. I'm not convincable. Stalemate.
It was something about transcendence as always, and I wanted to say 'be here now'.
Then I had to wonder what that would mean to him. To me it meant be where you are now. Cut the BS really.
But what came out of my mouth was 'nothing is what you think'. So then I was stuck again, because I didn't believe he could get that either. So I had to excuse myself.
He's probably still thinking about it. I don't care what anyone else does, but it's not in my plans to think about it.
But it dawned on me that that is the answer to any question you could have. If you can accept that, you can do anything you like.
A human not bound by it's thoughts can do anything.
sirdipswitch
26th February 2013, 14:18
markpierre
A human not bound by it's thoughts can do anything.
Yep! That about sums it up!
ccccccccccccccccc.:wizard:
markpierre
26th February 2013, 18:55
What kind of affirmations do you mean? Also, how do I call my guardian angels? Do I just say, hey guardian angels, give me a hand here? I'm not being flippant, I am sincere in my questions. I've got the fear part and all that conquered. I just wondered if I'm missing something simple in the process of creating them. I must admit I haven't made attempts on a regular basis, yet.
I just noticed that no one piped in here (hey I like your ring). That question is good and you deserve an answer. Your helpers are with you to help you meet your goals, not necessarily to make things easier
By 'easy' I mean solve our problems for us. They've taken the wheel for me, they've physically moved me, they've planted thoughts and suggestions in my mind in key moments. And your guides have done those things for you. They know exactly when and how to support you. That's their job. It's not different in any activity you undertake. Even in the astral, and experimenting around. Your real agenda is always the same. Experience. New scenarios.
You can't die. You can't get lost. But you will meet confrontation.
But mostly they're 'with you', in the same way your mother sitting in the courtroom gallery might be a help. That's a bit serious, but you get what I mean. It may be that you find your innocence by standing in the guiltiest place you can be. Having fear is NOT a problem. Hiding it, or hiding from it is a problem. getting around in the unknown is sort of asking for it. But learning to control fear can help you learn that here. That isn't such a bad skill to have.
When someone is having a nightmare, you have to wake them gently. And I don't mean that you're asleep and I'm awake, we're waking up together. And our Angels and guides and helpers are here to assist us with that.
If you didn't have fear, you probably wouldn't be in a body. There's more fun elsewhere. Being human for the time being, is work. Hopefully with a little play. But the point is that fear is contained in the body, and that's where it's undone.
But I wouldn't get too preoccupied with exploring the universe with the mind that came to Earth. This is where the body confrontation lies. Find your freedom here, and you won't be tethered to it.
You have ideas in your body/energy matrix that for the most part are effects of survival (or memories of not) that need to be opened and addressed in order to be free of them.
The keyword if you want something to google is 'Free'. Mind in form that's free of fear is the agenda.
Is that reasonable? By 'mind' I mean you. You functioning freely. Fear is what arrests us in progress and subjugates us to the best efforts of the ego to protect us from threats, which if you look around seems to be just about everything about human existence.
Well not really, but that's how it feels, and so that's how it appears and so that's how we respond to it. The ego is just doing it's job, but it's concern is the body and the body identity. Your concern is your mind and your true identity already contained but hidden amongst all the chaos.
Surviving is about self-protection, but 'LIfe' is about self expression, and the subsequent joy of it.
That's how our bodies were designed as energy circuits. What's the point of having circuitry if all the main switches are always off to protect us from imagined surges or lightning strikes?
Do you see what I mean? It's like tripping the breaker in case there's an outage. Knee jerk.
The point is, that we need to meet these ideas as they're re-presented to us in the script as scenarios, and learn the courage to meet them and re-evaluate their message or purpose.
'Is this here to destroy me? or to open some closed circuits?' The latter. But you can't open the circuit unless you keep the power on. Meeting our confrontations head-on.
That's a different way of explaining that, but I guess it sort of works.
Your guides are right with you, and they know what you need, and you don't need to ask their assistance, you already have it. But if you feel like you need their presence, you just ask, and that's you acknowledging it. You might get a direct or indirect answer if you need one, and you might get silence if that's what you need.
Sometimes letting us churn through our own thoughts, and 'feeling' unsupported is the energy doing it's work. Is that reasonable? You're never left alone, you can absolutely count on that.
And everything you need is always optimal. Sometimes 'this too shall pass' is the only position you can take, but it's a whole position because it's the fact of the matter. You're always moving through and forward, as long as you don't throw the switch and retreat back into a dead circuit panel at every confrontation.
Do you see? That's the 'action' of transformation. That's your 'guidance's' agenda, not your human agenda. But they're there with you in that as well and understand your needs. Ask for help, and then acknowledge that you asked for help, and then forget about it. Presume it's done. the 'help' will often surprise you.
I start these posts with the intention of being brief. I should just give up on that.
sirdipswitch
26th February 2013, 19:22
Do any of you know why Source took such a liking to this form? (Human Form)? Because all of those who had a hand in it's genetic make up, stumbled upon a form that is "Rebuildable" by the Spirit, that inhabits it. YOU! Your Spirit! Your subconscious will build it anyway You want it. The powers that be, came up with the "Deterioration programming", that makes us grow old and die. This body was designed to live forever. When you return to your true Spiritual nature, you will again be able to reprogram your body for Immortallity, and beome a game winner, instead of game loser.
Why? Did Source put His Spirit in us? We are His Five Senses, to Experience the Physical. We "are" special! We are designed to travel the Universe, in search of more "experience", for Source. Hey! It's HIS game, and HE can do it just as HE pleases. We are the ones slowing HIS progress. Quit worrying over, overpopulation, because once we come back into our Power as Spirits, we will then go out to explore all that is, and Earth will just be our base of opperation, from which we will come and go. And... we will not need Ships, to travel with.
:wizard::wizard::wizard::wizard::wizard:
soleil
26th February 2013, 19:34
its good, and im glad to see you're still kicking us all in the ass sirdipswitch. :) :wizard:
sirdipswitch
26th February 2013, 21:02
HI!!! teradactyl!!! :biggrin:
Naw, not chewin, just thinkin out loud with some stuff I figured y'all might like ta hear.
Y'all gotta member, I ain't mean, it's just that I don't like ta type, and so tend to be a little short in my posts. Which makes it seem as though I may be just a tad bit mean.
I just keep it to what needs bein said and let y'all figure out the rest.
OH GUESS WHAT? Hey everbody! Member a few post back, I said that only two people here at PA, have gotten outta body usin the Buhlman method, and haven't heard anything from them since? Well I just got a nuther PM, from the second one to do it, and he just had "Another" OBE, and has talked with his HS, both times OBE.
He just kep it simple, and did it. Won't tell ya who it is, untill he comes on the thread and tells his story. Said he would come here and tell ya bout it his own self.
Somethin else I been thinkin on... I meditated for 20 years... and never got outta body. hmmmmmm. :doh: cccccccccccccccccccccccc.
Too many irons in the fire... will slow yer progress... cccccccc
:wizard::wizard::wizard:
mr.white
27th February 2013, 00:35
Hi everyone:)
After a long struggle with myself i managed to register here and this would be my first post on Avalon:)
First of all i like to say Thanks to everyone for your encouraging posts, special thanks to SirDipswitch for the obe post's!:) It was of very very help in my own growth. I'm here at avalon present almost a year, but only as an observer, never thought to be a member or participate in public. Was my whole life acting that way, researching the Truth and do the work quietly, always in the background. So, why now registered? It all began last summer, when i quit my job and managed to work on my own as an freelancer. So i had more peace and was not under pressing, the every day pressing of thinking and acting.
First i began to recall my dreams every day and really clear. I thought a lot of them and after a while i began to understand them, connecting the dots and realize the mirror of myself, all the anger, fear, shame and such things through the dreams was like telling me there is a lot to work on my self. So i was doing that and it felt really good, like more and more to be free. There was always these up's and down's but i knew somehow that i headed the right direction. So one night i had a spontaneous OBE experience that i didn't understand and it was a little shock for me. Not sure what was going on and the way how i am i began the research. Never liked to accept the collective way of thinking and was always searching on my own for answers. So i tried to talk first to some people i trust but couldn't find anything useful. Yeah, there was this friend who has experienced the same thing but has understand that was some kind of devil/demon/church thing and prayed to be gone. So i began again searching on my own and i was a little bit shocked when i saw that there are many people who practice OBE and tried to learn others. So i researched for a while and came always up with some alien, deamon, devil, vampire stories that scares the hell out of me. So i decided to take distance from that, somehow to forget. But i couldn't, was always on my mind and i was curious about it, every night i tried not to think of it, somehow to forgot. But it was there i couldn't ignore, was wondering when it will happen again. So i began again my research and downloaded some free stuff from the web and after 10, 20 pages i dropped it, again these scary freak the hell out of me stories. But somehow i wont give up and came across the Adventures Beyond The Body book. And after i began to read it i was really amazed and excited. A real simple and normal way of explaining that was less scary for me than the other stuff i read before. So i checked William Buhlman out, who he is, what is he doing and evereything i could find on him. So i bought from the bookstore both books and read it, twice.:)
I had a plan now and was really excited about it. I tried and tried and somehow didn't worked for me. Always these blocks of fear inside. So i began to search on avalon if i can find something on OBE. Came across a thread, think OBE ore something similar but again these various explanations i couldn't understand in this time. So for the second time i dropped the whole idea. Than later somehow i saw the Adventures beyond the body post. I was reading it from the beginning and hoping that there is someone who would confirm me everything Buhlman said in the books....After a while sirdipswitch came in, in a way, sharp and determined (from my perspective) and the "there is nothing that can harm you, because you are a immortal spiritual being" encouraged me to be more decided about what i wont. Every night the same story. Until one night i was really pisst off and angry, and was like screaming in my self "I wont out, out out", again and again and said to my self "i will not think on anything else instead of going out of body". So i felt the vibrations and i was a little bit afraid, but managed somehow to jump out, literally. Walked to the kitchen and somehow felt that i want to go out of the building, i thought i go up and i was immediately stucked between my flat and that upstairs. So in the middle of the kitchen back i started to feel a little fear or insecure. And then showed these two dogs up, yelling at me, was a bit freaky but than i decided to not have fear and they jumped on me with the head on my shoulder like old good friends and with a nice to see you attitude. But thought "i dont have time for this" and remembered to call my higher self and repeatedly i felt like i was going to be sucked inside myself but blocked these feelings with my fear and nothing happens except a ball of energy was coming in front of me, greenish-white ball. But i couldn't "feel it" my fear blocked the whole situation. So i thought i have to get out of here and was directing to the balcony after a bit of struggling with the balcony door i managed to get outside and there was this old man with these two dogs watching the sky, non paying attention to me. So i thought "ok, it seems it's not of my business". I was more paying attention on how to fly out but I didn't know how to do it and thought to jump first but than i thought if all this is real i will harm myself and the same moment i was back in my body. I knew immediately what i have done wrong but Wow, i was happy, it worked.:)
The next time i managed one week later in the same way, determined with only one intention "I'm Out Of Body" and i was, again:) This time, first of all things when i was out i screamed "i go to my higher self" and again the sucked in/out feeling and i was standing in front of my own reflection but he/i had white/gray hair and asked "how are you?" with a smile and i thought "you know better than me" so i was surprised that instantly that though came up like spoken words. He smiled again and asked "if i'm "feeling" better since i quit the job" and i respond "yes, i am". He said "yeah, your friend was a little worried about you, but i told him not to worry". So i thought "how could you told him, like sent a message, call, i don't understand", He/i again smiled. And when i wont to ask more questions and to manage my commands, my fiancee waked up for work and i was instantly brought back to my body and thought "damn it". After these two times i hadn't OBE's for a while but experienced fascinating things in my everyday life. Like when i was thinking of someone i would get a call or mail. And like my "inner voice" was stronger and felt it more through intuition, and somehow i knew what i have to do i knew for example that i have to pay attention on every moment like in the now, not the past, not the future but now. So i did, but realized very fast how difficult it is. There is always "my head" that tried to mess things up, change things in to controlled situations and i have my fights every day but i decided to don't give up. A couple of days ago i was laying in my bed and thought why i wouldn't call my higher self earlier instead of waiting for obe. So i did, and boom i felt instantly "something" joyful inside myself like someone is screaming yupieeeeeee, again and again and everything i saw in my room was somehow amazing and i felt very grateful for everything, it's difficult to put this moments in words but i experienced this in a way like i could talk to my self and get responses in a very funny way but also could be one with my self and begun in an inspirational way to think over ideas for my work for example, so i experimented a while and when i thought i have to sleep because it was late i instantly felt a sleep.:) Next day i wrote everything up.
So i decided to join avalon. I'm still in the progress of learning and everything is very new to me so i ask for patience with me but i will do my best to overcome fear and timidity of participating and sharing.
Thanks again to everyone :)
Lifebringer
27th February 2013, 01:17
I had one in 1991 during a breech birth. They fractured my child's shoulder on my pelvis which had not dialated.
I saw it from up in the corner of the ceiling. I saw everything they did to me, and when I saw my daughter's arm get broke, i wanted to love and comfort her, and went back in my body when they put the pads on my chest to revive me.
I have no fear of death/leaving the body. I know that there is life after the separation. I'm into practicing meditation, and haven't been able to get there yet, but I just started getting serious about it as nobody in my family honors the true day of rest and i do it on that day to try and reach out into the true voice of love and peace. Christ. They say if you ask him, he will answer. So many distractions in my home, i am contemplating a different place to meditate. Someplace more secluded for conscentration and relaxation.
Shamz
27th February 2013, 01:19
Hey Mr White- Welcome to Avalon and what a nice story. Great experience. I am also trying to get out... but I know I don't try hard enough - this stupid physical world that we are trapped in...
Great story and keep updating us with your new experiences.
Peace and love
zenith
27th February 2013, 09:18
Howdy sir d,
Recalled something amusing today. Back in 91 I almost named my dog 'George'.
At the last minute I decided on 'Zenith', seems they both mean the same thing. :)
Peace
sirdipswitch
27th February 2013, 14:54
Howdy sir d,
Recalled something amusing today. Back in 91 I almost named my dog 'George'.
At the last minute I decided on 'Zenith', seems they both mean the same thing. :) Peace
Wasn't aware of that. Gee, wonder if George had a hand in me pickin that name, so many years ago??!! ccccccc.
Y'all need to sit up straight in yer chairs and pay real close attention to that which my good friend Mr White, has brought to the table. If you will notice, he seems to have stumbled across William Buhlman, and undertook his teaching methodoloy before finding it on this forum, and then getting out of body and to his High Self, through that methodology.
Mr White, please stand and take a well deserved bow... for you my friend... have just moved to the head of the class.
Need I say more... about the effectiveness of William Buhlmans instructions?
As I keep sayin, I didn't achieve seperation, untill I threw out everything that I thought I knew, including, meditation, religion, and all "Leaders", of those philosophies. Back to square one. Clean slate. Go forth as a small child, in great wonder, knowing nothing, and Ye shall again become... "YOU".
:wizard::wizard::wizard:cccccccccccccccccc
Youniverse
27th February 2013, 15:53
Hi everyone:)
After a long struggle with myself i managed to register here and this would be my first post on Avalon:)
First of all i like to say Thanks to everyone for your encouraging posts, special thanks to SirDipswitch for the obe post's!:) It was of very very help in my own growth. I'm here at avalon present almost a year, but only as an observer, never thought to be a member or participate in public. Was my whole life acting that way, researching the Truth and do the work quietly, always in the background. So, why now registered? It all began last summer, when i quit my job and managed to work on my own as an freelancer. So i had more peace and was not under pressing, the every day pressing of thinking and acting.
First i began to recall my dreams every day and really clear. I thought a lot of them and after a while i began to understand them, connecting the dots and realize the mirror of myself, all the anger, fear, shame and such things through the dreams was like telling me there is a lot to work on my self. So i was doing that and it felt really good, like more and more to be free. There was always these up's and down's but i knew somehow that i headed the right direction. So one night i had a spontaneous OBE experience that i didn't understand and it was a little shock for me. Not sure what was going on and the way how i am i began the research. Never liked to accept the collective way of thinking and was always searching on my own for answers. So i tried to talk first to some people i trust but couldn't find anything useful. Yeah, there was this friend who has experienced the same thing but has understand that was some kind of devil/demon/church thing and prayed to be gone. So i began again searching on my own and i was a little bit shocked when i saw that there are many people who practice OBE and tried to learn others. So i researched for a while and came always up with some alien, deamon, devil, vampire stories that scares the hell out of me. So i decided to take distance from that, somehow to forget. But i couldn't, was always on my mind and i was curious about it, every night i tried not to think of it, somehow to forgot. But it was there i couldn't ignore, was wondering when it will happen again. So i began again my research and downloaded some free stuff from the web and after 10, 20 pages i dropped it, again these scary freak the hell out of me stories. But somehow i wont give up and came across the Adventures Beyond The Body book. And after i began to read it i was really amazed and excited. A real simple and normal way of explaining that was less scary for me than the other stuff i read before. So i checked William Buhlman out, who he is, what is he doing and evereything i could find on him. So i bought from the bookstore both books and read it, twice.:)
I had a plan now and was really excited about it. I tried and tried and somehow didn't worked for me. Always these blocks of fear inside. So i began to search on avalon if i can find something on OBE. Came across a thread, think OBE ore something similar but again these various explanations i couldn't understand in this time. So for the second time i dropped the whole idea. Than later somehow i saw the Adventures beyond the body post. I was reading it from the beginning and hoping that there is someone who would confirm me everything Buhlman said in the books....After a while sirdipswitch came in, in a way, sharp and determined (from my perspective) and the "there is nothing that can harm you, because you are a immortal spiritual being" encouraged me to be more decided about what i wont. Every night the same story. Until one night i was really pisst off and angry, and was like screaming in my self "I wont out, out out", again and again and said to my self "i will not think on anything else instead of going out of body". So i felt the vibrations and i was a little bit afraid, but managed somehow to jump out, literally. Walked to the kitchen and somehow felt that i want to go out of the building, i thought i go up and i was immediately stucked between my flat and that upstairs. So in the middle of the kitchen back i started to feel a little fear or insecure. And then showed these two dogs up, yelling at me, was a bit freaky but than i decided to not have fear and they jumped on me with the head on my shoulder like old good friends and with a nice to see you attitude. But thought "i dont have time for this" and remembered to call my higher self and repeatedly i felt like i was going to be sucked inside myself but blocked these feelings with my fear and nothing happens except a ball of energy was coming in front of me, greenish-white ball. But i couldn't "feel it" my fear blocked the whole situation. So i thought i have to get out of here and was directing to the balcony after a bit of struggling with the balcony door i managed to get outside and there was this old man with these two dogs watching the sky, non paying attention to me. So i thought "ok, it seems it's not of my business". I was more paying attention on how to fly out but I didn't know how to do it and thought to jump first but than i thought if all this is real i will harm myself and the same moment i was back in my body. I knew immediately what i have done wrong but Wow, i was happy, it worked.:)
The next time i managed one week later in the same way, determined with only one intention "I'm Out Of Body" and i was, again:) This time, first of all things when i was out i screamed "i go to my higher self" and again the sucked in/out feeling and i was standing in front of my own reflection but he/i had white/gray hair and asked "how are you?" with a smile and i thought "you know better than me" so i was surprised that instantly that though came up like spoken words. He smiled again and asked "if i'm "feeling" better since i quit the job" and i respond "yes, i am". He said "yeah, your friend was a little worried about you, but i told him not to worry". So i thought "how could you told him, like sent a message, call, i don't understand", He/i again smiled. And when i wont to ask more questions and to manage my commands, my fiancee waked up for work and i was instantly brought back to my body and thought "damn it". After these two times i hadn't OBE's for a while but experienced fascinating things in my everyday life. Like when i was thinking of someone i would get a call or mail. And like my "inner voice" was stronger and felt it more through intuition, and somehow i knew what i have to do i knew for example that i have to pay attention on every moment like in the now, not the past, not the future but now. So i did, but realized very fast how difficult it is. There is always "my head" that tried to mess things up, change things in to controlled situations and i have my fights every day but i decided to don't give up. A couple of days ago i was laying in my bed and thought why i wouldn't call my higher self earlier instead of waiting for obe. So i did, and boom i felt instantly "something" joyful inside myself like someone is screaming yupieeeeeee, again and again and everything i saw in my room was somehow amazing and i felt very grateful for everything, it's difficult to put this moments in words but i experienced this in a way like i could talk to my self and get responses in a very funny way but also could be one with my self and begun in an inspirational way to think over ideas for my work for example, so i experimented a while and when i thought i have to sleep because it was late i instantly felt a sleep.:) Next day i wrote everything up.
So i decided to join avalon. I'm still in the progress of learning and everything is very new to me so i ask for patience with me but i will do my best to overcome fear and timidity of participating and sharing.
Thanks again to everyone :)
Hello Mr.White! Thanks for finding your voice, here! Always nice to hear from a new member. I'm just getting started with the whole OBE scene myself. So your comments, Sirdipswitch's, and so many others are of great help to me. I wish you well on your journeys! Very interesting story you shared!
Youniverse
27th February 2013, 16:10
Howdy sir d,
Recalled something amusing today. Back in 91 I almost named my dog 'George'.
At the last minute I decided on 'Zenith', seems they both mean the same thing. :) Peace
Wasn't aware of that. Gee, wonder if George had a hand in me pickin that name, so many years ago??!! ccccccc.
Y'all need to sit up straight in yer chairs and pay real close attention to that which my good friend Mr White, has brought to the table. If you will notice, he seems to have stumbled across William Buhlman, and undertook his teaching methodoloy before finding it on this forum, and then getting out of body and to his High Self, through that methodology.
Mr White, please stand and take a well deserved bow... for you my friend... have just moved to the head of the class.
Need I say more... about the effectiveness of William Buhlmans instructions?
As I keep sayin, I didn't achieve seperation, untill I threw out everything that I thought I knew, including, meditation, religion, and all "Leaders", of those philosophies. Back to square one. Clean slate. Go forth as a small child, in great wonder, knowing nothing, and Ye shall again become... "YOU".
:wizard::wizard::wizard:cccccccccccccccccc
Hi Sirdipswitch! I especially appreciate your advice about "throwing everything out" and becoming like a "small child" again. You know, since I began this awakening, I got really intrigued about this whole other world, the spiritual world, that I felt was somehow hidden from me. So I started reading everything I could get my hands on in order to get 'more' of that. Or at least so I could get more understanding or wisdom. Some of the teachings have been helpful in some way and have helped me find more peace and joy in life. Now, I feel I'm ready for the next step, and that is to experience more of what I've heard or what's actually here. I sense that it is true that we need to leave behind what we think we know about the spiritual world and just be like a child again. At the same time it seems confusing to me because how can I get to the desired experience if I don't have knowledge of the tools to get there and how to use them? I also realize that the tool is whatever works for that particular person and we can't argue with success. At night, I make my intention clear as to where I want to go but I just go to sleep and dream. No consciousness of any OBE activity. So would it just be more of a singlemindedness and strong intention combined? Would this be part of the child-like state you mentioned? One feeling I truly know I have covered right now is the feeling of wonder. This is probably what got me so interested in the paranormal in the first place. So perhaps you're saying to focus more on the feeling of wonder and forget about the intellectual stuff? Any more light you could shed on this would be much appreciated.
sirdipswitch
27th February 2013, 20:48
Howdy sir d,
Recalled something amusing today. Back in 91 I almost named my dog 'George'.
At the last minute I decided on 'Zenith', seems they both mean the same thing. :) Peace
Wasn't aware of that. Gee, wonder if George had a hand in me pickin that name, so many years ago??!! ccccccc.
Y'all need to sit up straight in yer chairs and pay real close attention to that which my good friend Mr White, has brought to the table. If you will notice, he seems to have stumbled across William Buhlman, and undertook his teaching methodoloy before finding it on this forum, and then getting out of body and to his High Self, through that methodology.
Mr White, please stand and take a well deserved bow... for you my friend... have just moved to the head of the class.
Need I say more... about the effectiveness of William Buhlmans instructions?
As I keep sayin, I didn't achieve seperation, untill I threw out everything that I thought I knew, including, meditation, religion, and all "Leaders", of those philosophies. Back to square one. Clean slate. Go forth as a small child, in great wonder, knowing nothing, and Ye shall again become... "YOU".
:wizard::wizard::wizard:cccccccccccccccccc
Hi Sirdipswitch! I especially appreciate your advice about "throwing everything out" and becoming like a "small child" again. You know, since I began this awakening, I got really intrigued about this whole other world, the spiritual world, that I felt was somehow hidden from me. So I started reading everything I could get my hands on in order to get 'more' of that. Or at least so I could get more understanding or wisdom. Some of the teachings have been helpful in some way and have helped me find more peace and joy in life. Now, I feel I'm ready for the next step, and that is to experience more of what I've heard or what's actually here. I sense that it is true that we need to leave behind what we think we know about the spiritual world and just be like a child again. At the same time it seems confusing to me because how can I get to the desired experience if I don't have knowledge of the tools to get there and how to use them? I also realize that the tool is whatever works for that particular person and we can't argue with success. At night, I make my intention clear as to where I want to go but I just go to sleep and dream. No consciousness of any OBE activity. So would it just be more of a singlemindedness and strong intention combined? Would this be part of the child-like state you mentioned? One feeling I truly know I have covered right now is the feeling of wonder. This is probably what got me so interested in the paranormal in the first place. So perhaps you're saying to focus more on the feeling of wonder and forget about the intellectual stuff? Any more light you could shed on this would be much appreciated.
You mention reading everything you could get your hands on, but didn't say wheather or not you read William Buhlmans books. Did you? Those are the ones you need, because it is his methodology that I am refering to. It is childlike in its simplicity, and the more you try to complicate it with meditation, or prayer or anything else, the less it will work for you. member I didn't say it was easy, I just said it is simple. Just keep it simple and it will work for you. As you have probly read, those who try meditating into the "Right" feeling to get out, are the ones not getting out, and going to HS.
You need to be doin this when you're well rested, and not as you go to bed at night. All you're likely to do is go to sleep. That's why you're in bed. To sleep. This needs to be done from a conscious, wakefull state, with your "Intention", "Only" on getting out. If you are laying in bed with your spouse, and your spouse rolls over and touches you, end of experience.
While being very simple, it is also very serious. You my friend, are the Highest Power in the Universe. You must act the part, to gain the part.
Speaking of Power, let me tell ya bout the Power of Source. This is why I like the term that the Tibetan Buddists use. The ever unknowable Source of all creation. It fits. Perfectly. When I blew up the universe, George just chuckled and said that if a million spirits, woke up today, and they all got together to play a little game with Source, and started blowing up the universe every 20 seconds, one after the other, Source would just bring it right back, time after time, without end, and no-one here on Earth, would even know that it was happening. Source... is a Power that even as His "children", we cannot understand. And we my friends, will spend the rest of "Infinity" trying to figure out the extent, of the power that we possess. As much as I do already, I haven't even scratched the surface. And then you read stuff by people, even on this forum, that say: "Why would you want to go Astral?" (or) "Why would you want to live forever?" I just don't even try to explain it to them. Cuz they ain't ready. cccccccccccccccccccccc.
:wizard::wizard::wizard:
can ya tell? I really like that little wizard?cccccccccccc
Youniverse
28th February 2013, 04:23
Forgive me guys, but this is interesting to me;
A soul conspires with the guiding principles, and uses it's ability to condense thought into matter because it want's to be human
for whatever reason.
It comes into an unnatural state of 'conditions', and it uses all of the power in the universe to do that. I have to presume there's a purpose in it.
Who is doing this? Spirit? Why? To change what a human experience is? I don't really know. Or is it to fully experience the state of being human?
It seems like there's work that's unfinished here, and it seems like al lot of it is repairing what was messed up in form.
That requires a lot of attention on how we relate to form.
All 'Spirit' needs to do to experience itself as unlimited, is remain in Spirit.
Then the human identity, eventually frustrated by the limitations that are self imposed, rebels against limitation and conspires to be as it was in Spirit.
What's the point of that? Who's doing that? Spirit?
No, self identity is doing it. In other words, the self identity doesn't like the limitations that Spirit has created for itself.
It doesn't like the mess that it's made of things and wants to leave it.
That's a bit weird.
Where is this push-pull occurring? I think it's an identity problem.
Is there something that's being missed in the point and purpose of being a human being that causes a human identity to not want to be what it is?
Hey, after 30 years of 'out of no-where' spontaneous transcendent experiences, I've never managed to willingly transcend the body.
It doesn't seem to me to be something practical to work for. I don't like being who I am?, and I need to transcend me?
I may as well take a pill or buy a case of beer, and that's exactly why some of us do.
I'm pretty sure that if I had all of my full faculties at my disposal, I wouldn't be hanging around in space/time.
I'll tell you what's difficult, and most intriguing for me. To be fully present and 'alive' in a body, and associating with the dirt and the rocks and the trees,
and all the other 'minds in bodies', by meeting them where they are.
Or at least meeting them in the frequencies that are visible in form. Never mind the astral, and what's going on in Heaven and the nether realms.
They're not going anywhere without me. They don't even notice that I haven't been attending the parties.
So I think it's just practical to pay attention to where I am, and be aware of exactly why it is that I'm so anxious to escape.
I know personally, that all of my own 'Spiritual pursuits' were an effect of not wanting to be here.
Why I don't want to 'be' here is more interesting to me.
My 'spiritual essence' is absolutely present, and creating these conditions, am I paying attention to what it's showing me?
I like the idea presented in "Conversations With God" myself, where the reason souls do this thing we call being human is so that Source/God can know itself in its totality through experience. And we are like the body of God knowing and experiencing itself.
Youniverse
28th February 2013, 04:35
Hi again sirdipswitch! Thank-you for the tips. I will take them to heart! I just started reading "Secret of the Soul" a little while ago. I wanted to read "Adventures Beyond the Body" first but had trouble finding it in a bookstore or library. So I ended up with "Secret of the Soul" first. I will probably have to order "Adventuress Beyond..." online.
sirdipswitch
28th February 2013, 16:06
Forgive me guys, but this is interesting to me;
A soul conspires with the guiding principles, and uses it's ability to condense thought into matter because it want's to be human
for whatever reason.
It comes into an unnatural state of 'conditions', and it uses all of the power in the universe to do that. I have to presume there's a purpose in it.
Who is doing this? Spirit? Why? To change what a human experience is? I don't really know. Or is it to fully experience the state of being human?
It seems like there's work that's unfinished here, and it seems like al lot of it is repairing what was messed up in form.
That requires a lot of attention on how we relate to form.
All 'Spirit' needs to do to experience itself as unlimited, is remain in Spirit.
Then the human identity, eventually frustrated by the limitations that are self imposed, rebels against limitation and conspires to be as it was in Spirit.
What's the point of that? Who's doing that? Spirit?
No, self identity is doing it. In other words, the self identity doesn't like the limitations that Spirit has created for itself.
It doesn't like the mess that it's made of things and wants to leave it.
That's a bit weird.
Where is this push-pull occurring? I think it's an identity problem.
Is there something that's being missed in the point and purpose of being a human being that causes a human identity to not want to be what it is?
Hey, after 30 years of 'out of no-where' spontaneous transcendent experiences, I've never managed to willingly transcend the body.
It doesn't seem to me to be something practical to work for. I don't like being who I am?, and I need to transcend me?
I may as well take a pill or buy a case of beer, and that's exactly why some of us do.
I'm pretty sure that if I had all of my full faculties at my disposal, I wouldn't be hanging around in space/time.
I'll tell you what's difficult, and most intriguing for me. To be fully present and 'alive' in a body, and associating with the dirt and the rocks and the trees,
and all the other 'minds in bodies', by meeting them where they are.
Or at least meeting them in the frequencies that are visible in form. Never mind the astral, and what's going on in Heaven and the nether realms.
They're not going anywhere without me. They don't even notice that I haven't been attending the parties.
So I think it's just practical to pay attention to where I am, and be aware of exactly why it is that I'm so anxious to escape.
I know personally, that all of my own 'Spiritual pursuits' were an effect of not wanting to be here.
Why I don't want to 'be' here is more interesting to me.
My 'spiritual essence' is absolutely present, and creating these conditions, am I paying attention to what it's showing me?
I like the idea presented in "Conversations With God" myself, where the reason souls do this thing we call being human is so that Source/God can know itself in its totality through experience. And we are like the body of God knowing and experiencing itself.
youniverse,
That's what I mentioned in post 110, when I said we are the Five Senses of Source.
markpierre,
You sound just like I did 5 years ago, before I began this new journey. As you gain understanding, you will answer your own questions, just as I did. I have always been an "out of the box thinker", and 3 years ago, I moved so far outside of it that I just threw it away. cccccc. I now go and do, that which most can't even immagine, and it all seems so Natural now, that "I" can't immagine why most can't. Well, let me rephrase that and say that it's called "Programming". Religious or not, most because of "our" programming, throughout life, just cannot come to terms with calling themselves GOD. It goes against everything we are taught to believe. I am God, I am God, I am sacriligious! We cannot be God! Yep! We can! We are. We all are. Well some of us are. Yep! Only those that have an Immortal HS/Source Spirit, living inside of them. Everything has Soul, even a rock, but not all things have this HS/Source Spirit. Now ya really awtta be sittin down for this one. ccc. As with some Humans, some Reptillians,,, have it also. hmmm. ccccccccccccccccc.
:wizard::wizard::wizard::wizard::wizard:
Youniverse
28th February 2013, 16:51
Yes sirdipswitch, and what is actually sacriligeous is pretending that we are not god! By limiting ourselves to something undeserving or unable to achieve our grandest visions of the highest good, we give 'God' the greatest slap in the face. This is why I won't stop thinking, saying, and doing what I do until all this nonsense stops.
¤=[Post Update]=¤
For thousands of years humanity could not accept the greater glory of God. This is what got us into the mess that we're in. :)
sirdipswitch
28th February 2013, 17:51
Yes sirdipswitch, and what is actually sacriligeous is pretending that we are not god! By limiting ourselves to something undeserving or unable to achieve our grandest visions of the highest good, we give 'God' the greatest slap in the face. This is why I won't stop thinking, saying, and doing what I do until all this nonsense stops.
¤=[Post Update]=¤
For thousands of years humanity could not accept the greater glory of God. This is what got us into the mess that we're in. :)
YEH!!!!! THANK YOU< THANK YOU< THANK YOU< You my friend have great Understanding.
Source, thoroughly enjoys us comming home in Our full Glory and Power of that which we truly are.
He does not let anyone back into thier true Spirit, out of humble servitude. We must go to Him, "accepting, that which we truly are, to recieve it. That is also why we give our HS/Source, commands, and not humble questions. We cannot lead the universe as humble servants, but must walk in our true Power as Source. That is precisely how I walk into Hell and bring out lost Spirits. When I walk though the gate, they think Source just came in, and they tremble. Wherever I go,,, I AM the mouthpiece of Source,,, and they listen. And... when YOU go... walking in YOUR true Power, they will listen to YOU also. Because, as Source, You, will be speaking the very words of Source. Only those beings which He has chosen, through which to experience the physical, have the Power of Him/IT/Source.
I say to all at this time, again... Stand up and BE,,, Who-You-Really-Are... get up off your knees, and quit groveling in humble servitude. We are not shooting for 4th or 5th density, we are shooting for the new density, the 12th density. To be Immortal Spiritual Beings, in a Physical Body. Source... is 13... Gee, those numbers sound familliar? ccccccc.
:wizard::wizard::wizard::wizard::wizard::wizard::wizard:
Orph
1st March 2013, 00:22
We cannot be God! Yep! We can! We are. We all are. Well some of us are. Yep! Only those that have an Immortal HS/Source Spirit, living inside of them. cccccccccccccc.
You, and a few others here on Avalon have mentioned that some people don't have souls. How is a person supposed to know? Perhaps I've spent my entire life chasing after something I can never have because I don't have a soul. --- Just saying --- Maybe I'm "souless Joe Jackson". :lol:
Fred Steeves
1st March 2013, 00:46
You, and a few others here on Avalon have mentioned that some people don't have souls. How is a person supposed to know? Perhaps I've spent my entire life chasing after something I can never have because I don't have a soul. --- Just saying --- Maybe I'm "souless Joe Jackson". :lol:
Nice play on words Orph invoking the shoeless one,:) that was pretty good. But, if you're even asking that question, you've already received your answer.
Youniverse
1st March 2013, 06:02
Share your story one more time for me sirdipswitch. Who are the soulless ones and why are they here? How CAN they be here at all without a soul?
sirdipswitch
1st March 2013, 16:03
We cannot be God! Yep! We can! We are. We all are. Well some of us are. Yep! Only those that have an Immortal HS/Source Spirit, living inside of them. cccccccccccccc.
You, and a few others here on Avalon have mentioned that some people don't have souls. How is a person supposed to know? Perhaps I've spent my entire life chasing after something I can never have because I don't have a soul. --- Just saying --- Maybe I'm "souless Joe Jackson". :lol:
Just a bit confusin ain't it? ccc.
What I said was:
Religious or not, most because of "our" programming, throughout life, just cannot come to terms with calling themselves GOD. It goes against everything we are taught to believe. I am God, I am God, I am sacriligious! We cannot be God! Yep! We can! We are. We all are. Well some of us are. Yep! Only those that have an Immortal HS/Source Spirit, living inside of them. Everything has Soul, even a rock, but not all things have this HS/Source Spirit. Now ya really awtta be sittin down for this one. ccc. As with some Humans, some Reptillians,,, have it also. hmmm. ccccccccccccccccc.
Everything has Soul. Source... is SOUL. Everything that is... has Source, right down to the very tinniest speck inside an Atom. If not for Source, nothing would exist.
But... Source did not put ITs' Spirit, in all things. Source did that much later. A little over 500 Trillion years ago. Source created an Infinite number of "Individual" aspects, of ITs' self, to go into the physical, and obtain "Experience" for IT's self. Each, of ITs' Individual selves, then created an aspect of Its' self to go do the physical thing. Before sending these Immortal Spirit Aspects of themselve down into the physical, they further split them into two Spirits, as Male, and Female. HS, remains in the Highest Realm of Spirit, as our direct link to Source.
They were instructed to go into the physical forgetting who, and what they really are, to take as long as they need, to again remember who they are, find their other half, and return home to their High Spirit Self. I have returned home. I have found my other Half. But, we did not stay home. We came back to help others, and will do so for as long as it takes. (my other Half, lives on our other world, and I am the commuter. cc. I travel daily, back and forth now, to take care of "busines", both here and there.)
Not all beings were given these High Spirits. Only some Humans. Those of Earth, and a few other plannets, and some Reptillians, in the Dark Universe that resides along side of this Universe of Light. Some of those Lizards, came here to lightverse, before Eartyh was even a thought. hmm. There are now two factions of Lizards here. The Ancient ones, and another new group, that have only been in Lightverse, for 6 million years. (The new ones are the baddies, that David Icke is awlays talkin about, and the two factions are not, Friends of each other.)
Not all Human looking people here, are actually Human, but aliens in disgiuse, and do not have a Spirit. Some Humans are clones, and do not have a Spirit. Some are robots, and do not have a Spirit. Yep! Robots. (you think Data, on Star Trek, was just science fiction?ccc)
So... if you don't fall within one of these "Other" catigories, you need not worry over wheather or not you have an Immortal Spirit, living inside of you.
And there are people even on this forum, that say what's the point of going Astral. Duh! Gee I dunno, Buckwheat... ccccccccccccccccc.
:wizard::wizard::wizard:
Youniverse
2nd March 2013, 06:32
Thanks for the recap!
lookbeyond
2nd March 2013, 08:41
God what a relief!-at last, thankyou Sirdipswitch-lb
markpierre
2nd March 2013, 08:49
markpierre,
You sound just like I did 5 years ago, before I began this new journey. As you gain understanding, you will answer your own questions, just as I did. I have always been an "out of the box thinker", and 3 years ago, I moved so far outside of it that I just threw it away. cccccc. I now go and do, that which most can't even immagine, and it all seems so Natural now, that "I" can't immagine why most can't. Well, let me rephrase that and say that it's called "Programming". Religious or not, most because of "our" programming, throughout life, just cannot come to terms with calling themselves GOD. It goes against everything we are taught to believe. I am God, I am God, I am sacriligious! We cannot be God! Yep! We can! We are. We all are. Well some of us are. Yep! Only those that have an Immortal HS/Source Spirit, living inside of them. Everything has Soul, even a rock, but not all things have this HS/Source Spirit. Now ya really awtta be sittin down for this one. ccc. As with some Humans, some Reptillians,,, have it also. hmmm. ccccccccccccccccc.
:wizard::wizard::wizard::wizard::wizard:
Thanks sirdipswtich. But they weren't questions. I have no more questions. A few musings and a lot of amusement.
mr.white
2nd March 2013, 14:51
Thanks shamz, youniverse for the welcome, sirdipswitch, I'm honored :)
Ok, couple of days ago i had my 3rd intentional OBE and it was easier than the two times before. I waked up in the morning at 7 and kept me busy for a while, prepared my pc for work, put water for coffee, etc...So, somehow i knew it was a good time to get out:) I laid down on my couch and this time it seemed so easy to accomplish my intention. I didn't say my affirmations or tried to visualize, it was just the intention i was focusing on that brought me out. And so it happens after a couple of minutes. I was standing in the middle of my room and had at the beginning a very blurry vision. So i sad a couple of times "Clairity, clairity now!" Then the vision became clear. I felt the present of my HS without calling him, i knew it was my HS, it felt like me or like a part of me. So i was standing there in the middle of my room and HS said "quite a traffic here, a?" my return "how do you mean?" HS: "look over there" so i looked to the wall and couldn't see anything but i could "feel" some presence coming. I got upset but not afraid or insecure and said: "show yourself, Who are you, what do you want?" so the energy or vibration (difficult to explain) became clear and i felt the respond in a timid way like "I'm always here around". So i sad "you have no business here, get the hell out of here!" And the respond came in a feeling like head down a bit sad and sorry like. He/it went away. My HS was laughing and said "oh, look over there, there are more". It seems HE/I was making fun of me. But i was still upset with the various presences of "energy" and have said the same thing to them, to leave, there is no business here and they left the same way the first one left. My HS was amused watching the whole situation. Than i heard my phone ringing and was brought back. The funny thing is that every time before i calm down or take control over the situation to arrange my commands something like that happens and i wake up. :)
I wrote everything down and thought a bit about the experience. I realized later that it was all like a lecture for me, like i had to experience this on my own. The days before that i was meeting a friend who is practicing some kind of energy healing. So he talked about various energies and healing and we had our conversation but with many things i wasn't comfortable he said, like you can't go to or meet Source, you would burn if you did. I was researching also on my own and that whole reading everything i want to understand got me destructed from my way i was headed. So i got later lost in my own thinking, understanding, translating in a language i understand. And somehow i have the ability to destruct my self and get lost in my mind with various things and try to understand or logically explain myself :) It's my everyday fight. I forget than about the importance of the present moment i begin to chase my own tail, sometimes for days:)
So until yesterday i was busy with my self figuring things out, finding answers, again. Like i was on this round many many times before and had somehow again arranged to find myself running in circles.:) But reading here and sharing my own experiences encouraged me to be more determined and get back on the track i was headed.
So, yesterday before sleep i had my intention again and focused on going out of body. But it wasn't this time easy at all. So i took the techniques that worked before. Affirmations and visualizing. This time i upgraded my affirmations and said "I am now out of body and i go to my higher self". So i did it again and again and again. Somehow after i quite my mind with everything else i got lost but the affirmation "...i go to my higher self" remained. And i kept saying it. So in one moment it was like i felt a hit by "something" not an unpleasant hit. Like i am now somehow free from my feelings and was very very aware. I felt like a feather without heaviness and like all problems are gone. But i wasn't shore what happens. I thought "Am i out of body now" But felt inside myself like a "no". I raised my arm and saw it was my physical arm. I thought "damn it". But something was happening because i felt very very different. So i stood up and went to the kitchen for a sandwich:) Now my thoughts where clear and i was looking inside my self and like asking "are you there" respond "yes, always". Then i continued: "but why i had lost the connection?" HS: "You where busy", I: "how do you mean?" HS: "searching answers outside your self" and instantly i knew where i got lost, again the whole time:) So the fun begun. I asked "Can i go out of body?" HS: "yes". I: "Would you help me" HS: "no" (but in a funny way) I: "Why?" HS: "YOU have to do it" I: "ok, but you can help?" HS: "there is no cheating" (again funny and sarcastic). So, somewhere in the middle of the conversation i must have felt asleep because in the morning i couldn't remember when i got lost.
I thought i share the experience here:)
Orph
2nd March 2013, 17:10
I thought i share the experience here:)Thank you. I'm glad you did. :high5:
sirdipswitch
2nd March 2013, 17:25
Mr White
ccccccccc. Yep! Your HS, sounds just like George. He won't help you do a thing. You must "Tell" Him what you are going to do. Remember, I said to be carefull what you ask for, because you just might get it. Tell him, I will not go back to my body until "I" say so, by saying, "Back to my body". I will get out of body instantly, when "I" give the command, "Separation now". Then tell Him what you have named Him, or ask what you should call Him.
I got tired of the phone trying to pull me back all the time, and so I instructed my body, to answer it. It does. If it's important I will come back and take the call, but if it isn't, My body will tell them I am busy, and hang up. ccc Works for me. cccccc. A freind that calls, really gets pissed, when it does that. She calls back. My body says: "Bob's gone", and hangs up again. Took quite awhile to explain to her what I'm doing, since she dosen't have a clue about OBE. ccccc.
Her and her family are the ones that keep checking to see if I have any tin-foil, under my hat. cccccccc.
I asked George "If" he could heal me. He said: "Yes." But he didn't, and I won't ask again, for a while. cccc.
You need to just sit and organize your thinking, so that when you go to Him, you won't be trying to figure out what you are going to say, with Him standing there. If you go to HS/Source, "Knowing", what it is that you want, you will get it. You are the Boss. You are in control. HS/Source will do anything you want if you just Phrase it properly.
When you get your out of body command taken care of, and your back to body command taken care, you will be able to go to Him anytime. When you were called back by the Phone, you should have went right back to HS. You can't go to Him too many times per day. He is only there to serve YOU. And will be there no matter how many times per day you go to Him. He will do "Everything" you ask. You are Him, you must act like Him. And by all means you must continue to have FUN with Him. Source invented Humor.
And with those mysterious Energies that you keep sending away, you just may want to lighten up a bit, and see why He seems to keep bring them up. It just might be your other Half, that you keep sending away. ccccccccc. No wonder that other Energy keeps hanging its' head in sadness. cccccccc.
You also may want to with-hold your anger. You will accoplish far more, without it. Lighthearted Humor, will accomplish far more than anger. Especially when you start giving HS/Source your commands. ccccc.
Remember, the ball is in Your court, You control what happens. You are the control, for that which HS does for you, not Him. That is the cheating part. He cannot help you, and will offer nothing. YOU must decide what happens to you. You must remain calm, cool, and collected, in Your thinking, in order to accomplish what YOU want to do. Simple. ccc.
:wizard:
Reinhard
2nd March 2013, 17:39
We cannot be God! Yep! We can! We are. We all are. Well some of us are. Yep! Only those that have an Immortal HS/Source Spirit, living inside of them. cccccccccccccc.
You, and a few others here on Avalon have mentioned that some people don't have souls. How is a person supposed to know? Perhaps I've spent my entire life chasing after something I can never have because I don't have a soul. --- Just saying --- Maybe I'm "souless Joe Jackson". :lol:
Just a bit confusin ain't it? ccc.
What I said was:
Religious or not, most because of "our" programming, throughout life, just cannot come to terms with calling themselves GOD. It goes against everything we are taught to believe. I am God, I am God, I am sacriligious! We cannot be God! Yep! We can! We are. We all are. Well some of us are. Yep! Only those that have an Immortal HS/Source Spirit, living inside of them. Everything has Soul, even a rock, but not all things have this HS/Source Spirit. Now ya really awtta be sittin down for this one. ccc. As with some Humans, some Reptillians,,, have it also. hmmm. ccccccccccccccccc.
Everything has Soul. Source... is SOUL. Everything that is... has Source, right down to the very tinniest speck inside an Atom. If not for Source, nothing would exist.
But... Source did not put ITs' Spirit, in all things. Source did that much later. A little over 500 Trillion years ago. Source created an Infinite number of "Individual" aspects, of ITs' self, to go into the physical, and obtain "Experience" for IT's self. Each, of ITs' Individual selves, then created an aspect of Its' self to go do the physical thing. Before sending these Immortal Spirit Aspects of themselve down into the physical, they further split them into two Spirits, as Male, and Female. HS, remains in the Highest Realm of Spirit, as our direct link to Source.
They were instructed to go into the physical forgetting who, and what they really are, to take as long as they need, to again remember who they are, find their other half, and return home to their High Spirit Self. I have returned home. I have found my other Half. But, we did not stay home. We came back to help others, and will do so for as long as it takes. (my other Half, lives on our other world, and I am the commuter. cc. I travel daily, back and forth now, to take care of "busines", both here and there.)
Not all beings were given these High Spirits. Only some Humans. Those of Earth, and a few other plannets, and some Reptillians, in the Dark Universe that resides along side of this Universe of Light. Some of those Lizards, came here to lightverse, before Eartyh was even a thought. hmm. There are now two factions of Lizards here. The Ancient ones, and another new group, that have only been in Lightverse, for 6 million years. (The new ones are the baddies, that David Icke is awlays talkin about, and the two factions are not, Friends of each other.)
Not all Human looking people here, are actually Human, but aliens in disgiuse, and do not have a Spirit. Some Humans are clones, and do not have a Spirit. Some are robots, and do not have a Spirit. Yep! Robots. (you think Data, on Star Trek, was just science fiction?ccc)
So... if you don't fall within one of these "Other" catigories, you need not worry over wheather or not you have an Immortal Spirit, living inside of you.
And there are people even on this forum, that say what's the point of going Astral. Duh! Gee I dunno, Buckwheat... ccccccccccccccccc.
:wizard::wizard::wizard:
Thanks a lot! Sir. Short and concise! This will keep me on track.
sirdipswitch
3rd March 2013, 01:04
Thank you Reinhard!!!
Short and concise, is the only way I post. You have no need for many confusing words.
I could easily have filled a small library, with that which I have read over the past half century, when all that I needed to read, to get where I am, is one book. "The Secret Of The Soul". ALL, of the rest opf it, I already new. I just didn't know how to access it. I do now. We all do. Through our HS/Source... we know all there is to know. It is who we are.
We are Immortal Beings Of The Highest Order...:wizard:
And "Anyone", that does not tell you this... does not have your best interest at heart. Period.
:wizard::wizard::wizard::wizard::wizard:
Youniverse
3rd March 2013, 04:05
Hi again sirdipswitch! I know this is off-topic so apologies ahead of time to mr.white. I'm chatting on another thread about the "Allies of Humanity." I'm just curious if you have read their information or heard of them and what's your take on it? I haven't had the chance to read it yet but I'm sure I'll get around to it sooner or later.
sirdipswitch
3rd March 2013, 16:31
Hi again sirdipswitch! I know this is off-topic so apologies ahead of time to mr.white. I'm chatting on another thread about the "Allies of Humanity." I'm just curious if you have read their information or heard of them and what's your take on it? I haven't had the chance to read it yet but I'm sure I'll get around to it sooner or later.
Hi Youniverse!!
It is as I keep saying; "If they come in ships, don't trust them." ccc.
That's not to say though that all who come in ships are bad, it's just to say that we need to keep a very close eye on them. However, as a people, we have no way of doing that for ourselves, and must rely on our Gbmnt, to do it for us.
OR!!! We could take matters INTO OUR OWN HANDS. Go Astral, as I have done. Commune with your HS/Source, as I have done. Learn how to "interact" with these Alien races, as I have done. And find out for yourself, that which needs doing.
Right back to that which I keep saying; "There is far more to Astral Projection, than just wandering around the Astral community, trying to figure out how it works."
I Am: "A". "Immortal Being Of The Highest Order"!!!! And so are YOU. I do "Nothing", that you cannot do.
We hold the POWER of Source... when the time is right, and we get a Green Light from Source... we will move into action... and the Universe, will Tremble. !!
You wanna save the plannet? Then by all means, WAKE UP AND HELP SAVE IT.
Me and Mr White are. cccccccccccccccccccccc.
:wizard::wizard::wizard:
Ps: Cute way I kep my thread on track, wernt it? ccccc.
sirdipswitch
3rd March 2013, 16:38
Hi Youniverse, me again.
You have my permission to post my msg, on that other thread if you would care to. The alies thread you mentioned. Just maybe, some o them folks would wanna come over here and learn a bit about wakin up their inner self. ccccc.
Ron Mauer Sr
3rd March 2013, 16:52
Face-to-face encounters with higher self may be the most effective and simplest way to effectively develop discernment and learn how to deal with an armada of extremely intelligent, high tech control freaks on and off planet, human and otherwise. Some things may need us to make some changes.
I want that meeting with HS now.
sirdipswitch
3rd March 2013, 17:20
Face-to-face encounters with higher self may be the most effective and simplest way to effectively develop discernment and learn how to deal with an armada of extremely intelligent, high tech control freaks on and off planet, human and otherwise. Some things may need us to make some changes.
I want that meeting with HS now.
cccccccccc. You sound just like I did, before I made the "jump to light speed". ccc
Just keep doing your out of body affirmations and don't stop. You will get there. The day you stop, is the day that HS, was gonna let you out. cccccccccc :wizard:
mr.white
3rd March 2013, 17:23
I thought i share the experience here:)Thank you. I'm glad you did. :high5:
Yeah, me too! :high5:
mr.white
3rd March 2013, 17:30
Thank you sirdipswitch my friend!
It's a very good advice and i see how i again become obsessed wit archiving my goal. Like Reinhard noted "Thanks a lot! Sir. Short and concise! This will keep me on track."
It is pretty much true for me, too! :)
Youniverse
4th March 2013, 16:57
Face-to-face encounters with higher self may be the most effective and simplest way to effectively develop discernment and learn how to deal with an armada of extremely intelligent, high tech control freaks on and off planet, human and otherwise. Some things may need us to make some changes.
I want that meeting with HS now.
cccccccccc. You sound just like I did, before I made the "jump to light speed". ccc
Just keep doing your out of body affirmations and don't stop. You will get there. The day you stop, is the day that HS, was gonna let you out. cccccccccc :wizard:
Question, would it be helpful to say these affirmations whenever you think of them or just when you are ready to go out of body? What affirmations work best for you? I'm not sure what i should tell myself, need some assistance. Thanks.
sirdipswitch
4th March 2013, 19:19
Face-to-face encounters with higher self may be the most effective and simplest way to effectively develop discernment and learn how to deal with an armada of extremely intelligent, high tech control freaks on and off planet, human and otherwise. Some things may need us to make some changes.
I want that meeting with HS now.
cccccccccc. You sound just like I did, before I made the "jump to light speed". ccc
Just keep doing your out of body affirmations and don't stop. You will get there. The day you stop, is the day that HS, was gonna let you out. cccccccccc :wizard:
Question, would it be helpful to say these affirmations whenever you think of them or just when you are ready to go out of body? What affirmations work best for you? I'm not sure what i should tell myself, need some assistance. Thanks.
I tried various things for various days, at various times, for 7 months and nothin. Nodda. Not even a tingle. Then, I did the same thing every day, at the same time every day, for 31 days in a row, and rolled out of body like it was the natural thing to do. I've now been out of body every day since that time. Any time I wish; I'm out. And don't go back until I want.
:wizard::wizard::wizard:
meat suit
4th March 2013, 19:27
Face-to-face encounters with higher self may be the most effective and simplest way to effectively develop discernment and learn how to deal with an armada of extremely intelligent, high tech control freaks on and off planet, human and otherwise. Some things may need us to make some changes.
I want that meeting with HS now.
cccccccccc. You sound just like I did, before I made the "jump to light speed". ccc
Just keep doing your out of body affirmations and don't stop. You will get there. The day you stop, is the day that HS, was gonna let you out. cccccccccc :wizard:
Question, would it be helpful to say these affirmations whenever you think of them or just when you are ready to go out of body? What affirmations work best for you? I'm not sure what i should tell myself, need some assistance. Thanks.
there is what sounds like a really good affirmation in 'adventures beyond the body' look it up..
I am actually going to make an audio recording of that soon to use with my obe practice. maybe I can upload it somwhere....
sirdipswitch
4th March 2013, 19:29
Guess what!!! That's Georges answer. cc. I had a nice long paragragh, of stuff that I felt you should know, and George kept tellin me no, but I just kept typin, and when I clicked send, what you got, was all that George wanted me to tell you. Nuther reason my posts are so short. bummer. ccc.
sirdipswitch
4th March 2013, 19:46
Hi meat suit!!
I wouldn't recomend an audio, for the simple fact that you could go to sleep with it. If you can't hold your attention for 30 minutes on getting out with your affirmation, then why should your HS, let you out. It comes right back to artificial OBE, by artificial means. Using "anything" artificial, can call things to you that you are not prepaired to deal with. Just keeping things simple, you stand a much better chance of contacting your HS, the first time out.
Your idea of looking it up in the book, is the best idea. Everything one needs to know, is contained in those two books.
That's how me and Mr White did it.
Flash
4th March 2013, 21:07
Forgive me guys, but this is interesting to me;
A soul conspires with the guiding principles, and uses it's ability to condense thought into matter because it want's to be human
for whatever reason.
It comes into an unnatural state of 'conditions', and it uses all of the power in the universe to do that. I have to presume there's a purpose in it.
Who is doing this? Spirit? Why? To change what a human experience is? I don't really know. Or is it to fully experience the state of being human?
It seems like there's work that's unfinished here, and it seems like al lot of it is repairing what was messed up in form.
That requires a lot of attention on how we relate to form.
All 'Spirit' needs to do to experience itself as unlimited, is remain in Spirit.
Then the human identity, eventually frustrated by the limitations that are self imposed, rebels against limitation and conspires to be as it was in Spirit.
What's the point of that? Who's doing that? Spirit?
No, self identity is doing it. In other words, the self identity doesn't like the limitations that Spirit has created for itself.
It doesn't like the mess that it's made of things and wants to leave it.
That's a bit weird.
Where is this push-pull occurring? I think it's an identity problem.
Is there something that's being missed in the point and purpose of being a human being that causes a human identity to not want to be what it is?
Hey, after 30 years of 'out of no-where' spontaneous transcendent experiences, I've never managed to willingly transcend the body.
It doesn't seem to me to be something practical to work for. I don't like being who I am?, and I need to transcend me?
I may as well take a pill or buy a case of beer, and that's exactly why some of us do.
I'm pretty sure that if I had all of my full faculties at my disposal, I wouldn't be hanging around in space/time.
I'll tell you what's difficult, and most intriguing for me. To be fully present and 'alive' in a body, and associating with the dirt and the rocks and the trees,
and all the other 'minds in bodies', by meeting them where they are.
Or at least meeting them in the frequencies that are visible in form. Never mind the astral, and what's going on in Heaven and the nether realms.
They're not going anywhere without me. They don't even notice that I haven't been attending the parties.
So I think it's just practical to pay attention to where I am, and be aware of exactly why it is that I'm so anxious to escape.
I know personally, that all of my own 'Spiritual pursuits' were an effect of not wanting to be here.
Why I don't want to 'be' here is more interesting to me.
My 'spiritual essence' is absolutely present, and creating these conditions, am I paying attention to what it's showing me?
I like the idea presented in "Conversations With God" myself, where the reason souls do this thing we call being human is so that Source/God can know itself in its totality through experience. And we are like the body of God knowing and experiencing itself.
An awe awe moment right now, reading both your posts, don't ask me why
train of thought:
I do not have this eargerness of out of body travel, etc
HS is within us already, why look for it outside
We are the body of God, experiencing itself
We are litterally God experience
And we want to go out
Awe Awe: I have been searching for years and years, wanting HS in, wanting to go to HS, name it. Why so much efforts unless Gods want to experience the search of himself. Conclusion: why to make soooo much efforts, just stay in, I am already here, as HS in 3D, stop not experiencing the already here by going elsewhere, target is experience, in the already in.
Don't know if this is clear enough, i believe it is not, but I can't express it differently for the moment. Don't know either if it is just an excuse for not making efforts, futur will tell. But gosh it makes me feel good.
Ron Mauer Sr
4th March 2013, 21:40
Since the 1970's I do not remember anything more important to me than getting in contact with my inner self, higher self, whatever term fits. Whenever that happened, I thought, I could easily discern truth from BS, know what needs to be done, what needs to be left alone, and experience more freedom, joy and well being.
I've searched A.R.E., Rosicrucian Order, psychics, TM, channeled info and more in an effort to get past the BS and find out what is really going on.
Years ago I heard the big booming voice sounding like Moses stepped out of a movie saying "Who is in charge here?" to whom I replied "I am, sir." Wish I knew who that was, HS or someone else with an unknown motive. During a dream years ago I experienced the vibration associated with OBE. It felt so vivid, so real. Once I had a lucid dream that I could direct. Went to my car and wondered if I could drive it. Much to my surprise my hand passed through the emergency brake release. So I have had a small taste of something beyond the physical.
But success is not yet mine. Experiencing and communicating with my HS, on my command, is the most important desire I have. When I can do that, I expect that I will be able to visit anyone, any animal, anything, any place I have ever loved and visit as long as I choose. Just pop in and pop out. That includes visits to the physical here and now.
So this very important desire I have is not an escape, it is a goal of wisdom, freedom, love and adventure all beyond my wildest dreams.
sirdipswitch
4th March 2013, 23:27
rmauersr
So this very important desire I have is not an escape, it is a goal of wisdom, freedom, love and adventure all beyond my wildest dreams.
Yep!!! Me too!!! So I found a way!!! :wizard:
¤=[Post Update]=¤
HS/Source... is enjoyon the heck out of it also... cccc.:wizard:
Orph
4th March 2013, 23:27
Just bought the book yesterday. Time to dig in and see what I can accomplish.
skyflower
5th March 2013, 06:37
Hi again sirdipswitch! Thank-you for the tips. I will take them to heart! I just started reading "Secret of the Soul" a little while ago. I wanted to read "Adventures Beyond the Body" first but had trouble finding it in a bookstore or library. So I ended up with "Secret of the Soul" first. I will probably have to order "Adventuress Beyond..." online.
Hi youniverse , that book is actually available on www.esotericonline.net for free. :)
edit: I am posting the direct link to their library http://esotericonline.net/docs/index.php?dir=L2RvY3MvbGlicmFyeS9Bc3RyYWwgUHJvamVjdGlvbg==
Btw I believe the copies available here for reading are not infringing on the respective author's copyrights. I would think they expired but if you find any copyrighted material, the site encourages us to point it out.
lookbeyond
5th March 2013, 07:24
Hi again sirdipswitch! Thank-you for the tips. I will take them to heart! I just started reading "Secret of the Soul" a little while ago. I wanted to read "Adventures Beyond the Body" first but had trouble finding it in a bookstore or library. So I ended up with "Secret of the Soul" first. I will probably have to order "Adventuress Beyond..." online.
Hi youniverse , that book is actually available on www.esotericonline.net for free. :)
Thankyou! that is very kind skyflower-lb
sirdipswitch
5th March 2013, 13:32
I must say this... you may take it as you will. Which is what you will do anyway regardless of what I say.
FREE? Downlode for FREE? Doncha think the people that write books should be able to make a living from their work?
If you absolutely can't afford it... fine. But. for those of you that can...
I downloded the free version also. cc. I read the first chapter. I then went to amazon dot com, and purchased both books. They were here in 4 days. I read both books in 2 days.
Either you are sirious about your life... or you are just pissin in the wind.:wizard:
sirdipswitch
5th March 2013, 14:33
Sometimes I wonder, if you folks are readin the same books I read. I keep hearin: "As I layed down in bed to go to sleep, I tried that Buhlman method but nothing happened. But I did have a really cool lucid dream. Is that what he's talking about. Was that really Astral projection?"
No that isn't what he's talkin about. And no he didn't say try it one night before you go to sleep, in bed, next to your "spouse".
What he said was... "Find a quiet spot, where you will be "Undisturbed", and do your affirmations, for 30 minutes every day at the same time everyday, for 30 days, and see what happens. If you don't make it out in 30 days, then just keep doing it untill you do get out." !!!!!!
Serious... is serious... HS/Source, deserves nothing less from you. YOU are shooting for Immortality.
WHAT... Is it worth to YOU.
Think about what you are doing. Don't wait untill you're standing in front of your HS, to try and figure out what you're going to say. I knew what I wanted when I got there. I said exactly that which I had intended to say, and I have been OBE, everyday since. There is NOTHING haphazard about this experience. You are in control of all that you do. HS/Source, is looking for Leaders, not humble servants.
And remember, there is nothing above you except HS and Source. WE are the Highest. NONE, of those Angels, guides, helpers, or whatever that you're finding in the Astral, are above you. You are way above them.
You are not trying to advance to 4D, 5D, 6D, or anthing else, you are allready the highest, why should you be trying to ascend to something less?
Everything you think you know... everything you have been taught since birth... everything, is nothing more than "Distraction"... to keep YOU away from YOUR HS/Source. The Astral Realms, are more heavily controled than even this 3D realm that we are trapped in.
The Perks... of Communion with your HS/Source? Absolutely anything you can immagine... there are NO Limits.
YOU... are an Infinitely Unlimited Being.
"I"... am any Infinately Unlimited Being... and yet I am just tickled to death, still living in my little one bedroom appartment by myself, living this life that I now live. I am Still... just me. But... when the Black SUVs' come to visit, (yep!) they leave, in "stark raving terror"... cccccccc. :wizard:
Ron Mauer Sr
5th March 2013, 15:34
But... when the Black SUVs' come to visit, (yep!) they leave, in "stark raving terror"... cccccccc. :wizard:
Now watching that would be entertainment at its best.
sirdipswitch
5th March 2013, 15:49
Oh by the way... did I mention, that I am also, as Evil, Mean and Nasty, as Evil, Mean and Nasty, can get? Comes from my roots, as to who I used to was, and can still be, if the need arrises. I am Ballance... 50/50.
When I go to Hell, to bring out lost Spirits, and walk into Satans Throne room, he runs and hides untill I leave.
ccccccccccccccccccccccccccccc.:wizard:
Fred Steeves
5th March 2013, 16:15
YOU are shooting for Immortality.
WHAT... Is it worth to YOU.
Don't we already have it? I know I do anyway, and it ain't no biggie. Why are we shooting for something that's already found us sirdipswitch?
lookbeyond
5th March 2013, 19:55
I must say this... you may take it as you will. Which is what you will do anyway regardless of what I say.
FREE? Downlode for FREE? Doncha think the people that write books should be able to make a living from their work?
If you absolutely can't afford it... fine. But. for those of you that can...
I downloded the free version also. cc. I read the first chapter. I then went to amazon dot com, and purchased both books. They were here in 4 days. I read both books in 2 days.
Either you are sirious about your life... or you are just pissin in the wind.:wizard:
Dear sirdipswitch, with a few children and in this economic climate, i certainly appreciate free downloads-lb
sirdipswitch
6th March 2013, 00:39
lookbeyond
If you absolutely can't afford it... fine. But. for those of you that can...
If you can't afford it, you can't afford it. No biggy. Specially with rug rats runnin around. ccc.
Was just a matter of perspective on how I feel about, most not wanting to make an effort, unless it's free.
As far as I'm concerned, the information to make "THIS BODY", Immortal... is priceless.
Youniverse
6th March 2013, 05:53
Hi again sirdipswitch! Thank-you for the tips. I will take them to heart! I just started reading "Secret of the Soul" a little while ago. I wanted to read "Adventures Beyond the Body" first but had trouble finding it in a bookstore or library. So I ended up with "Secret of the Soul" first. I will probably have to order "Adventuress Beyond..." online.
Hi youniverse , that book is actually available on www.esotericonline.net for free. :)
edit: I am posting the direct link to their library http://esotericonline.net/docs/index.php?dir=L2RvY3MvbGlicmFyeS9Bc3RyYWwgUHJvamVjdGlvbg==
Btw I believe the copies available here for reading are not infringing on the respective author's copyrights. I would think they expired but if you find any copyrighted material, the site encourages us to point it out.
Thanks so much for that piece of info.!
Youniverse
6th March 2013, 06:17
lookbeyond
If you absolutely can't afford it... fine. But. for those of you that can...
If you can't afford it, you can't afford it. No biggy. Specially with rug rats runnin around. ccc.
Was just a matter of perspective on how I feel about, most not wanting to make an effort, unless it's free.
As far as I'm concerned, the information to make "THIS BODY", Immortal... is priceless.
Yes as an aspiring author I appreciate what you are saying sirdipswitch. I have also spent a small fortune in books already and a few free ones here and there would be nice. I also have a rugrat running around. :)
sirdipswitch
6th March 2013, 17:24
Hey !!! Ain't tryin to upset anybody, just "A" point of view. I have done much scowering of the Net, for freebees myself.
Livin out of the Public Trough, as I do, freebees are a Source send. ccc.
I have a favorite freebee reading site that has over a quarter of a milliom bucks worth of old books in it. "Sacred-Texts dot com." and I have read so many there for free, that I really started to feel guilty, and finally coughed up the hunderd bucks for their CD, that has all their books on it. So for a hunderd bucks, I got a library with over 1900 old books and manuscripts, that is second to none.
All of that reading that I did, is partly what led me to go astral, and then had to turn around and throw it out, and go back to square one, knowing nothing, in order to get out of body. ccc.
¤=[Post Update]=¤
yes i know hunderd's spelt wrong.cccccc
mr.white
7th March 2013, 18:22
Maybe this would help, William Buhlman got on his site under "HOW TO GUIDE" techniques and instructions covered from his books.
http://www.astralinfo.org/how-to-guides/
sirdipswitch
7th March 2013, 22:41
Maybe this would help, William Buhlman got on his site under "HOW TO GUIDE" techniques and instructions covered from his books.
http://www.astralinfo.org/how-to-guides/
oops!!! I was here earlier and was gonna thank you for posting this, and got sidetracked by a PM.
So I came back to thank you Mr White, for this post.
I went to it and read through a bunch of it, and as I expected, it is supurb. Short, concice, explanation to everything. Perfect. Not overly wordy as some like to be.
Thanks to Mr White, y'all ain't got no scuses now. This thread, and Buhlmans site wil get you OOBE's, if you just get started and don't quit. These contain all the info you need to get it done.
Since finding my HS/Source, that first time out of body, I have had "Many" OOBE's/day, every day, for more than two years. (Yep! That's many thousands of "Personal" OOBE's, not a belief in someone elses research.)
:wizard:
Youniverse
8th March 2013, 04:18
Hey !!! Ain't tryin to upset anybody, just "A" point of view. I have done much scowering of the Net, for freebees myself.
Livin out of the Public Trough, as I do, freebees are a Source send. ccc.
I have a favorite freebee reading site that has over a quarter of a milliom bucks worth of old books in it. "Sacred-Texts dot com." and I have read so many there for free, that I really started to feel guilty, and finally coughed up the hunderd bucks for their CD, that has all their books on it. So for a hunderd bucks, I got a library with over 1900 old books and manuscripts, that is second to none.
All of that reading that I did, is partly what led me to go astral, and then had to turn around and throw it out, and go back to square one, knowing nothing, in order to get out of body. ccc.
¤=[Post Update]=¤
yes i know hunderd's spelt wrong.cccccc
No offence taken! :)
"All of that reading that I did, is partly what led me to go astral, and then had to turn around and throw it out, and go back to square one, knowing nothing, in order to get out of body. ccc." - This is kinda the point I'm at now. I know that I'm gonna have to drop it all and I'm okay with that. I've just been enjoying reading, watching, and listening to all these stories, so much. I do realize they are all just stories and not the absolute truth or the thing itself. The finger pointing to the moon and all that. For now, I will get these two Buhlman books read(when I get my butt in gear and do it) and stay on a committed routine as you have suggested.
I have a friend that has astral traveled and gone OBE several times by the sounds of it. He told me that both of Buhlman's books are good, except that, in his opinion, Adventures Beyond the Body is more focussed on how to have an OBE. He also said that Secret of the Soul is more about "spiritual stuff" whereas Adventures... is about technigue. Would you agree with that assessment? Just curious. I'll be reading both anyways. :)
sirdipswitch
8th March 2013, 14:28
Hey !!! Ain't tryin to upset anybody, just "A" point of view. I have done much scowering of the Net, for freebees myself.
Livin out of the Public Trough, as I do, freebees are a Source send. ccc.
I have a favorite freebee reading site that has over a quarter of a milliom bucks worth of old books in it. "Sacred-Texts dot com." and I have read so many there for free, that I really started to feel guilty, and finally coughed up the hunderd bucks for their CD, that has all their books on it. So for a hunderd bucks, I got a library with over 1900 old books and manuscripts, that is second to none.
All of that reading that I did, is partly what led me to go astral, and then had to turn around and throw it out, and go back to square one, knowing nothing, in order to get out of body. ccc.
¤=[Post Update]=¤
yes i know hunderd's spelt wrong.cccccc
No offence taken! :)
"All of that reading that I did, is partly what led me to go astral, and then had to turn around and throw it out, and go back to square one, knowing nothing, in order to get out of body. ccc." - This is kinda the point I'm at now. I know that I'm gonna have to drop it all and I'm okay with that. I've just been enjoying reading, watching, and listening to all these stories, so much. I do realize they are all just stories and not the absolute truth or the thing itself. The finger pointing to the moon and all that. For now, I will get these two Buhlman books read(when I get my butt in gear and do it) and stay on a committed routine as you have suggested.
I have a friend that has astral traveled and gone OBE several times by the sounds of it. He told me that both of Buhlman's books are good, except that, in his opinion, Adventures Beyond the Body is more focussed on how to have an OBE. He also said that Secret of the Soul is more about "spiritual stuff" whereas Adventures... is about technigue. Would you agree with that assessment? Just curious. I'll be reading both anyways. :)
Hi Youniverse
I do know full well that which you say, and I'm just sort of thinking out loud, to make all feel more comfortable, because I am so bluntly short with my posts, that it can seem like I'm really upset with some, when I am not. I just gave up on trying to be nice some time ago, when someone mistook my "niceness" for insecurity. So now I just say what needs being said and shut up. Usually. cc. Because this is sposed to be the grown ups table. ccc. So when one comes into my kitchen, they best leave their sensitivity, on the porch. ccc.
Right on both counts with both books, however I do find much technical, in The Secret Of The Soul, and Adventueres, to be more about his personal experiences. They are both excellent stand alone books, but offer much more background when read together, which is what most newcomers should do, if they are serious.
I do realize they are all just stories and not the absolute truth or the thing itself.
You will be quite surprised, when you discover, Yourself. ccc. This is one of the things holding people back. If in the back of their mind they don't believe, they will never get OOB. If you think it's all just stories, then that is what it will remain for you, just stories. And nothing more.
lookbeyond
8th March 2013, 23:08
Hi sirdipswitch, i have had a spontaneous oob experience (before i had my children), the vibrations and paralysis did frighten me but the view of the Earth from space was amazing. I have fear now which inbibits me because i have my children, i would like to know are there any risks to oob travel, there are dark forces around,i do not want to be interfered with as my mother was (physically attacked in her bed)-lb
Youniverse
9th March 2013, 04:15
Hey !!! Ain't tryin to upset anybody, just "A" point of view. I have done much scowering of the Net, for freebees myself.
Livin out of the Public Trough, as I do, freebees are a Source send. ccc.
I have a favorite freebee reading site that has over a quarter of a milliom bucks worth of old books in it. "Sacred-Texts dot com." and I have read so many there for free, that I really started to feel guilty, and finally coughed up the hunderd bucks for their CD, that has all their books on it. So for a hunderd bucks, I got a library with over 1900 old books and manuscripts, that is second to none.
All of that reading that I did, is partly what led me to go astral, and then had to turn around and throw it out, and go back to square one, knowing nothing, in order to get out of body. ccc.
¤=[Post Update]=¤
yes i know hunderd's spelt wrong.cccccc
No offence taken! :)
"All of that reading that I did, is partly what led me to go astral, and then had to turn around and throw it out, and go back to square one, knowing nothing, in order to get out of body. ccc." - This is kinda the point I'm at now. I know that I'm gonna have to drop it all and I'm okay with that. I've just been enjoying reading, watching, and listening to all these stories, so much. I do realize they are all just stories and not the absolute truth or the thing itself. The finger pointing to the moon and all that. For now, I will get these two Buhlman books read(when I get my butt in gear and do it) and stay on a committed routine as you have suggested.
I have a friend that has astral traveled and gone OBE several times by the sounds of it. He told me that both of Buhlman's books are good, except that, in his opinion, Adventures Beyond the Body is more focussed on how to have an OBE. He also said that Secret of the Soul is more about "spiritual stuff" whereas Adventures... is about technigue. Would you agree with that assessment? Just curious. I'll be reading both anyways. :)
Hi Youniverse
I do know full well that which you say, and I'm just sort of thinking out loud, to make all feel more comfortable, because I am so bluntly short with my posts, that it can seem like I'm really upset with some, when I am not. I just gave up on trying to be nice some time ago, when someone mistook my "niceness" for insecurity. So now I just say what needs being said and shut up. Usually. cc. Because this is sposed to be the grown ups table. ccc. So when one comes into my kitchen, they best leave their sensitivity, on the porch. ccc.
Right on both counts with both books, however I do find much technical, in The Secret Of The Soul, and Adventueres, to be more about his personal experiences. They are both excellent stand alone books, but offer much more background when read together, which is what most newcomers should do, if they are serious.
I do realize they are all just stories and not the absolute truth or the thing itself.
You will be quite surprised, when you discover, Yourself. ccc. This is one of the things holding people back. If in the back of their mind they don't believe, they will never get OOB. If you think it's all just stories, then that is what it will remain for you, just stories. And nothing more.
Perhaps it would have been helpful if I were more clear as to what I meant by "I do realize they are all just stories and not the absolute truth or the thing itself." I didn't actually mean everything is JUST a story and nothing else. I actually believe very much in a lot of things, including the reality of OBEs, astral travel, NDEs, and so on. Much of the information I sought out in books, I did so because I already believed certain things to be true and wanted clarity or elaboration. With OBEs I don't just believe, I know I will achieve it if I really want to experience that, and I do.
What I actually meant in my statement about stories is that they are signposts rather than the thing itself. I may very much believe in what the words are pointing at, while at the same time recognizing the limitations of language in general. Many great spiritual masters have mentioned this. Language has limitations and this is particularly evident when it is used to describe spiritual truths. I hope that clears it up for you :). And thanks so much for the tips here!
sirdipswitch
9th March 2013, 15:18
Hi Youniverse!!
I see. I am clear. Thank you. ccc
Ah the pitfalls of lanuage. Totally inadequate, especially in this typewritten world of the net. We cannot hear the tone or inflection, in anothers voice, and much of ones meaning and intention is lost in the written word.
I talk about, "Talking with George", all the time, when it is not verbale at all, but purely mental. It is so difficult to explain, that it is just easier to say talking, than trying to explain the high speed communication that we really do. I don't have enough room in this computer, to hold all that we discuss. cc.
When you get there, you will discover for yourself, how much there is for you... to remember. ccc.
I'm sure with your atitude, that you "Will" get there. Just never quit, no matter what it takes, do it. And NEVER, listen to those who say it isn't possible. Those who will not, for one reason or another, will do their very best, to keep YOU from getting where they, will not go.
This is a time for YOU, to stand alone, and make the jump to Light Speed. ccc
:wizard:
mr.white
9th March 2013, 18:54
Maybe this would help, William Buhlman got on his site under "HOW TO GUIDE" techniques and instructions covered from his books.
http://www.astralinfo.org/how-to-guides/
oops!!! I was here earlier and was gonna thank you for posting this, and got sidetracked by a PM.
So I came back to thank you Mr White, for this post.
I went to it and read through a bunch of it, and as I expected, it is supurb. Short, concice, explanation to everything. Perfect. Not overly wordy as some like to be.
Thanks to Mr White, y'all ain't got no scuses now. This thread, and Buhlmans site wil get you OOBE's, if you just get started and don't quit. These contain all the info you need to get it done.
Since finding my HS/Source, that first time out of body, I have had "Many" OOBE's/day, every day, for more than two years. (Yep! That's many thousands of "Personal" OOBE's, not a belief in someone elses research.)
:wizard:
Yeah, i will do my best to contribute to the thread from my experience and researching. I was catching up posts and read about the free-books on the net. I had downloaded myself the free version at the beginning but later payed for both books in the bookstore. That's the reason i read them twice:)
I remembered his website and that there was pretty interesting stuff on. I looked up again and was surprised that i read the stuff from another point of view now. And the "Effective Mindset" caught my attention, it's a pretty good sum up from his books that waked up my curiosity and intention to experiences and explore by my self. Will post it here.
mr.white
9th March 2013, 19:08
During out-of-body exploration we confront many interesting experiences; these include vibrational state fears, thought forms, self made and external energy creations, contact with non-physical inhabitants and countless other issues. However, the single most pervasive issue we experience is our own indoctrinated mindset and state of consciousness. Our perception of reality is distorted by a collection of falsehoods and beliefs and complicated even further by our grossly inaccurate form based self-image. Our ability to effectively explore thought responsive realities is often blocked by our own conscious and subconscious mind.
I feel the single most important issue we confront in out-of-body exploration is our ability to create and maintain the ideal mind set. During every experience we carry with us our individual mental baggage including our subconscious fears and limits. Over the years I have come to realize that this is a critical issue that is seldom addressed. The following perceptions are the result of my four decades of out-of body experiences and this knowledge has greatly assisted me in my personal explorations and my daily life. I question everything and assume nothing. I have found that all beliefs, all three dimensional and linear assumptions and our own form based self conception create serious anchors to our progress. The enclosed list is my personal reality precepts – please accept or reject, as you feel fit.
William Buhlman’s Exploration Mindset
1. I am pure consciousness. I possess no form or three-dimensional structure. I have the ability to manifest and use different energy forms for my expression and education. I realize I am not humanoid nor any other form based concept.
2. I am immortal, creative and powerful; nothing seen or unseen can harm me or block my path.
3. I shape, mold and interpret all realities. I create my reality both in and out of body. I accept complete personal responsibility for my energy creations. I’m the creative writer, director and actor in every drama I experience. My consciousness uses form like a master puppeteer.
4. I am an explorer of consciousness. I seek the answers to life’s mysteries and refuse to settle for manmade beliefs or conclusions. By expanding my explorations inward beyond all form based realities I possess the innate ability to obtain the answers.
5. I remain open to my unlimited potential and detached and independent from all man-made beliefs, religions and consensus reality conclusions. I am not a member of any group or religion. The truth is not manmade.
6. I perceive with my consciousness. My natural perception is 360 degrees. I remain alert that I actively color, shape and mold my perceptions of reality. All the realities I encounter are interpreted by my mind. My consciousness is highly interactive in all energy environments.
7. I reject the entire premise of beliefs. I can only truly know something based upon my personal experience. The key to self-knowledge is to expand my experience and not my beliefs. I realize that false and distorted beliefs create the blocks I experience. I jettison all manmade beliefs and refuse to be a mental slave to the consensus mindset in any reality. Attaching my mind to manmade conclusions and beliefs acts to distort my perception and blocks my progress. I aggressively examine and purge all non-confirmed conclusions, concepts, ideas, and beliefs from my mind. The lighter I am the further inward I experience.
8. I accept, embrace and enjoy the vibrational state and all the associated OBE related energy phenomena. I surrender it; I allow it to expand through every layer of my being. I love the intensity and variety of the vibrational state. During all altered states and vibrational state phenomena I remain completely calm and non analytical. I allow the energies to expand through me.
9. OBEs are natural and essential for my spiritual growth. My conscious OBEs dramatically accelerate my personal growth. I am open to and expect profound experiences.
10. I create and maintain a designated out-of-body exploration area in my home separate from the bedroom. I expect results in this focused environment.
11. I possess no limits; I can move, expand and express my conscious awareness without limit. I create the limits or blocks that I experience so I can dissolve them.
12. I control and prolong my OBEs and my state of consciousness by using focused powerful commands; Awareness Now! Higher Self Now! Clarity Now! etc.
13. I demand to experience my Higher Self whenever possible. I expect immediate results and clear answers now! As much as possible I surrender to my Higher Self, my inner guidance. I trust my Higher Self for I am my guide.
14. I currently maintain and operate a personal energy vehicle (body) on every dimension of the multidimensional universe. I have the natural ability to shift my conscious awareness throughout these energy bodies and experience and explore without limit. I travel the path within me. I travel the entire multidimensional universe within myself. External motion and forms are unnecessary. The direct path and expressway to self-knowledge and self-realization is within me
15. To the best of my ability I identify, confront and resolve my fears both in and out of the body. I fully realize that my fears will manifest as form based during my OBEs. I actively seek to dissolve all the energy blocks I experience.
16. I remain calm in the face of intense energy shifts and manifestations. To the best of my ability I remain detached and neutral to the various energies that I encounter, mold or create. As much as possible I am the objective, dispassionate observer of the unfolding imagery, concepts, forms and dramas that I experience.
17. All form-based realities are temporary energy structures. Form is created and shaped by consciousness and function as vehicles and expressions of consciousness. I seek to experience and comprehend the Source of all realities.
18. The key to initiating conscious OBEs is daily practice with persistent and focused intention.
19. Attempting to comprehend and navigate the multidimensional universe using any man made conclusion, belief system or religion as a guide leads only to extreme self-delusion, blocks and deception. I follow my inner wisdom, my higher self.
20. To uncover the truth of my existence I must explore beyond the facade of form. True reality and answers exist beyond the three dimensional energy forms of the astral and physical dimensions. I experience the higher realities deep within me.
21. I am open and expect new and enlightening experiences both in and out of body. I encourage and embrace radical and rapid change. I remain completely open to experience accelerated personal growth. Mental stagnation and rigid thought is not an option.
22. The key to accurate perception and answers is to examine and cleanse the lens of my mind so I am free from the false beliefs and consensus self-deception that dominates all form based realities. Clear perception is essential and my complete responsibility.
23. The answers are always present; it is I that creates and maintains any blocks that I experience. I take full responsibility for my life and my experiences both in and out of my body.
24. My experiences both in and out of body provide the lessons I designed for my education. I always dig for the unseen reason and purpose behind my experiences.
25. During all OBEs I inwardly demand “Awareness Now!” often and I expect immediate results. I consciously magnify and intensify my intentions. I know I possess unlimited creative power and expect instant results and clear answers. “Awareness Now” is my focused intention and my silent mantra.
26. I have the ability to navigate, observe and explore the entire timeline. All is now.
27. I focus on the now for I can only create and manipulate my reality in the present moment. Now is the focal point of all my creative energy. My access to immense creative power dwells in the now.
28. I confirm the authenticity of all the life forms and realities I encounter; I assume nothing and question everything. I look beyond the dense façade for I realize that form is not reality; it is but an expression and tool of consciousness
29. I realize I must jettison all of my preset mental judgments; this includes all the human concepts I take for granted including good and evil, ugly and beautiful, right and wrong. True reality has no opposites, no judgments.
30. I recognize the importance of transcending all external modes and methods of perception and this includes the powerful perception tool of my mind. This is essential in order to truly perceive and experience objective reality and experience my higher self.
31. I have found it extremely helpful to maintain a detailed OBE and dream journal. It helps to condition and open my mind to accept and experience multiple realities.
32. Confronting and dissolving the energy manifestations of my own fears, limits and blocks is essential for my spiritual growth. There are no negative out-of-body experiences, only energy manifestations I don’t currently comprehend.
33. I don’t waste my energy promoting or defending my perceptions of reality. I realize that those of us that know from experience will understand.
34. Above all, persistence is the most important attribute we possess. Daily practice and positive focused intention is the essential key.
This knowledge has served me well for decades. In fact it took me two decades to comprehend the staggering exploration abilities we possess. Each of us has an important choice; we can accept a host of manmade illusions and play the great form based shell game or we can decide to move inward and experience a more expansive reality. I have found the countless worlds of form to be an immense maze of deception, if you truly desire answers it is essential to go beyond the façade of the physical and astral dimensions. The interaction with and interpretation of form-based realities is an interesting game that has held our attention for countless life times. Ultimately we are drawn inward for the answers.
Each of us is a courageous explorer that has boldly entered the outer epidermis of the universe. Now our quest is to become effective explorers of consciousness and travel the path back home.
I would recommend that you create your own ideal mindset exploration list. The very process of writing your own list can be mind expanding. Do it today.
All my best,
William Buhlman
http://www.astralinfo.org/effective-mindset/
Youniverse
9th March 2013, 19:19
I just thought I'd mention as an aside that my friend has met and worked with William Buhlman at the Monroe Institute. I did a weekend gateway course into hemi-sync at my friend's house. I was blessed to get that for free! :) So I believe it would be beneficial in the goal of achieving an induced OBE to use binaural beats. Do any of you use binaural beats for OBEs?
Ron Mauer Sr
9th March 2013, 20:09
I just thought I'd mention as an aside that my friend has met and worked with William Buhlman at the Monroe Institute. I did a weekend gateway course into hemi-sync at my friend's house. I was blessed to get that for free! :) So I believe it would be beneficial in the goal of achieving an induced OBE to use binaural beats. Do any of you use binaural beats for OBEs?
William Buhlman started his program at the Monroe Institute this week, located just a few minutes away from my home in Lovingston. Wish I had the $2000 plus to participate.
I did the Gateway program years ago, but did not get as much significant experience as I hoped for.
mr.white
9th March 2013, 20:10
I just thought I'd mention as an aside that my friend has met and worked with William Buhlman at the Monroe Institute. I did a weekend gateway course into hemi-sync at my friend's house. I was blessed to get that for free! :) So I believe it would be beneficial in the goal of achieving an induced OBE to use binaural beats. Do any of you use binaural beats for OBEs?
At the beginning i have 'tried' with binaural beats, i 'tried' almost every technique, at the end only the simple way brought me out. Focus, persistence and clear intention of achieving my goal. Yeah and i realized the "NOW" is very important.
Ron Mauer Sr
9th March 2013, 20:12
That is an outstanding list. It all feels exactly right to me. Wish I had the direct experience to back it up.
During out-of-body exploration we confront many interesting experiences; these include vibrational state fears, thought forms, self made and external energy creations, contact with non-physical inhabitants and countless other issues. However, the single most pervasive issue we experience is our own indoctrinated mindset and state of consciousness. Our perception of reality is distorted by a collection of falsehoods and beliefs and complicated even further by our grossly inaccurate form based self-image. Our ability to effectively explore thought responsive realities is often blocked by our own conscious and subconscious mind.
I feel the single most important issue we confront in out-of-body exploration is our ability to create and maintain the ideal mind set. During every experience we carry with us our individual mental baggage including our subconscious fears and limits. Over the years I have come to realize that this is a critical issue that is seldom addressed. The following perceptions are the result of my four decades of out-of body experiences and this knowledge has greatly assisted me in my personal explorations and my daily life. I question everything and assume nothing. I have found that all beliefs, all three dimensional and linear assumptions and our own form based self conception create serious anchors to our progress. The enclosed list is my personal reality precepts – please accept or reject, as you feel fit.
William Buhlman’s Exploration Mindset
1. I am pure consciousness. I possess no form or three-dimensional structure. I have the ability to manifest and use different energy forms for my expression and education. I realize I am not humanoid nor any other form based concept.
2. I am immortal, creative and powerful; nothing seen or unseen can harm me or block my path.
3. I shape, mold and interpret all realities. I create my reality both in and out of body. I accept complete personal responsibility for my energy creations. I’m the creative writer, director and actor in every drama I experience. My consciousness uses form like a master puppeteer.
4. I am an explorer of consciousness. I seek the answers to life’s mysteries and refuse to settle for manmade beliefs or conclusions. By expanding my explorations inward beyond all form based realities I possess the innate ability to obtain the answers.
5. I remain open to my unlimited potential and detached and independent from all man-made beliefs, religions and consensus reality conclusions. I am not a member of any group or religion. The truth is not manmade.
6. I perceive with my consciousness. My natural perception is 360 degrees. I remain alert that I actively color, shape and mold my perceptions of reality. All the realities I encounter are interpreted by my mind. My consciousness is highly interactive in all energy environments.
7. I reject the entire premise of beliefs. I can only truly know something based upon my personal experience. The key to self-knowledge is to expand my experience and not my beliefs. I realize that false and distorted beliefs create the blocks I experience. I jettison all manmade beliefs and refuse to be a mental slave to the consensus mindset in any reality. Attaching my mind to manmade conclusions and beliefs acts to distort my perception and blocks my progress. I aggressively examine and purge all non-confirmed conclusions, concepts, ideas, and beliefs from my mind. The lighter I am the further inward I experience.
8. I accept, embrace and enjoy the vibrational state and all the associated OBE related energy phenomena. I surrender it; I allow it to expand through every layer of my being. I love the intensity and variety of the vibrational state. During all altered states and vibrational state phenomena I remain completely calm and non analytical. I allow the energies to expand through me.
9. OBEs are natural and essential for my spiritual growth. My conscious OBEs dramatically accelerate my personal growth. I am open to and expect profound experiences.
10. I create and maintain a designated out-of-body exploration area in my home separate from the bedroom. I expect results in this focused environment.
11. I possess no limits; I can move, expand and express my conscious awareness without limit. I create the limits or blocks that I experience so I can dissolve them.
12. I control and prolong my OBEs and my state of consciousness by using focused powerful commands; Awareness Now! Higher Self Now! Clarity Now! etc.
13. I demand to experience my Higher Self whenever possible. I expect immediate results and clear answers now! As much as possible I surrender to my Higher Self, my inner guidance. I trust my Higher Self for I am my guide.
14. I currently maintain and operate a personal energy vehicle (body) on every dimension of the multidimensional universe. I have the natural ability to shift my conscious awareness throughout these energy bodies and experience and explore without limit. I travel the path within me. I travel the entire multidimensional universe within myself. External motion and forms are unnecessary. The direct path and expressway to self-knowledge and self-realization is within me
15. To the best of my ability I identify, confront and resolve my fears both in and out of the body. I fully realize that my fears will manifest as form based during my OBEs. I actively seek to dissolve all the energy blocks I experience.
16. I remain calm in the face of intense energy shifts and manifestations. To the best of my ability I remain detached and neutral to the various energies that I encounter, mold or create. As much as possible I am the objective, dispassionate observer of the unfolding imagery, concepts, forms and dramas that I experience.
17. All form-based realities are temporary energy structures. Form is created and shaped by consciousness and function as vehicles and expressions of consciousness. I seek to experience and comprehend the Source of all realities.
18. The key to initiating conscious OBEs is daily practice with persistent and focused intention.
19. Attempting to comprehend and navigate the multidimensional universe using any man made conclusion, belief system or religion as a guide leads only to extreme self-delusion, blocks and deception. I follow my inner wisdom, my higher self.
20. To uncover the truth of my existence I must explore beyond the facade of form. True reality and answers exist beyond the three dimensional energy forms of the astral and physical dimensions. I experience the higher realities deep within me.
21. I am open and expect new and enlightening experiences both in and out of body. I encourage and embrace radical and rapid change. I remain completely open to experience accelerated personal growth. Mental stagnation and rigid thought is not an option.
22. The key to accurate perception and answers is to examine and cleanse the lens of my mind so I am free from the false beliefs and consensus self-deception that dominates all form based realities. Clear perception is essential and my complete responsibility.
23. The answers are always present; it is I that creates and maintains any blocks that I experience. I take full responsibility for my life and my experiences both in and out of my body.
24. My experiences both in and out of body provide the lessons I designed for my education. I always dig for the unseen reason and purpose behind my experiences.
25. During all OBEs I inwardly demand “Awareness Now!” often and I expect immediate results. I consciously magnify and intensify my intentions. I know I possess unlimited creative power and expect instant results and clear answers. “Awareness Now” is my focused intention and my silent mantra.
26. I have the ability to navigate, observe and explore the entire timeline. All is now.
27. I focus on the now for I can only create and manipulate my reality in the present moment. Now is the focal point of all my creative energy. My access to immense creative power dwells in the now.
28. I confirm the authenticity of all the life forms and realities I encounter; I assume nothing and question everything. I look beyond the dense façade for I realize that form is not reality; it is but an expression and tool of consciousness
29. I realize I must jettison all of my preset mental judgments; this includes all the human concepts I take for granted including good and evil, ugly and beautiful, right and wrong. True reality has no opposites, no judgments.
30. I recognize the importance of transcending all external modes and methods of perception and this includes the powerful perception tool of my mind. This is essential in order to truly perceive and experience objective reality and experience my higher self.
31. I have found it extremely helpful to maintain a detailed OBE and dream journal. It helps to condition and open my mind to accept and experience multiple realities.
32. Confronting and dissolving the energy manifestations of my own fears, limits and blocks is essential for my spiritual growth. There are no negative out-of-body experiences, only energy manifestations I don’t currently comprehend.
33. I don’t waste my energy promoting or defending my perceptions of reality. I realize that those of us that know from experience will understand.
34. Above all, persistence is the most important attribute we possess. Daily practice and positive focused intention is the essential key.
This knowledge has served me well for decades. In fact it took me two decades to comprehend the staggering exploration abilities we possess. Each of us has an important choice; we can accept a host of manmade illusions and play the great form based shell game or we can decide to move inward and experience a more expansive reality. I have found the countless worlds of form to be an immense maze of deception, if you truly desire answers it is essential to go beyond the façade of the physical and astral dimensions. The interaction with and interpretation of form-based realities is an interesting game that has held our attention for countless life times. Ultimately we are drawn inward for the answers.
Each of us is a courageous explorer that has boldly entered the outer epidermis of the universe. Now our quest is to become effective explorers of consciousness and travel the path back home.
I would recommend that you create your own ideal mindset exploration list. The very process of writing your own list can be mind expanding. Do it today.
All my best,
William Buhlman
http://www.astralinfo.org/effective-mindset/
lookbeyond
9th March 2013, 21:59
Hi sirdipswitch, i shared some personal information on your thread hoping for a response from you?
In anticipation, lookbeyond
Beren
10th March 2013, 15:13
As the thread name says-secret of the soul, we are the soul and we are the secret.
The key thing is to remember the language of the God. Current ones that we use are very primitive ways of expressing though can be very beautiful.
When sirdipswitch mentioned how he converse with his HS it just reassured me of this divine language.
It`s the conversation which you have with God in unspoken language wordless words and whole sentences which can transform instantly into a picture or emotion or whatever suits God in that moment of speaking with you.
I had few OBE`s though I didn`t quite understand what was happening. Later on I started to grasp the size of the experiences.
In my personal conversation with my HS or God I found out that this language we all must remember if we want to have the full experience of life.
All of a sudden your vision gets clearer and you know what to ask and what not.
Recently I was speaking with Father (that`s how I call God) and I understood finally that all one needs is to actively or consciously communicate with God.
To learn to listen, to understand what God replies to you since he always does.
The baby learning the language is the right example. All it hears at the beginning is the unrecognizable sounds but what it keeps still interested in those sounds is the energy behind it.
The Love.
Baby feels mother and father`s intention behind those mumbling sounds (to the baby`s current level of understanding) as love and it instinctively follows the way of love without understanding. Later on mumbling sounds become words and sentences though still very unreasonable to a child.
It`s the same with us now. We`re at threshold of understanding what our heavenly parent says to us. Through words and emotions and images and sounds.
And where does and OBE fits here?
It`s a tool. And not the only one in God`s toolbar. It`s a tool for ones who couldn`t understand divine language so that when they experience OBE they start from zero point and progress further in understanding.
Mr. Buhlman was a non believer but he changed. As many did.
One thing we shouldn`t do is to feel bad if we don`t jump out of body as for example Mr.White here did. That was and is HIS experience and a personal way of finding God. And it is beautiful. Aswell as sirdipswithc`s.
But here is the core of what I speak ; you may have been out of body so many times that you can`t recognize this enough.
When you are in prayer (or meditation ) or in any state different than current - you are out of your body because your conscience is focused somewhere else.
Key is to learn or perfect the movement in that state.
Hence this thread`s excellent advices and experiences and testimonies.
Don`t get discouraged if your own experience isn`t like others here, follow your own way since you`re unique. Eventually you`ll jump out of the water so to say and you will know it.
The other day I met up with some friends from a lot of ages ago, we sang together since they know how fond I am of poems. It was like throwing out rhymes in the most beautiful ways. I floated here and there with them and them assumed position to look through Father`s eyes. I was or I am the all that is.
I saw galaxies and felt like Father feels-Love and Joy and Peace.
And all this while laying fully bodily conscious in bed without doing a thing like a technique of repetitions and such.
Not that they don`t work but whenever I follow them I end up not going anywhere. When I relax and just think that I go-I go.
Point is that everybody has to find their unique way of accessing to Father.
When they find it a dichotomy happens. Their unique way that brought them to God is turning out to be the only way possible.
"Only through me you will come to Father"-said Christ.
What was he?
Love manifested. And we are Love manifested aswell. It`s just that we need to remember this. Unless going through Love-we will not go anywhere.
No power or technique or ability or technology will help.
Being Love does.
sirdipswitch
10th March 2013, 15:39
lookbeyond
Very intesting!!! Have you not read that which I have always been emphasizing?
WE, are... Immortal Spiritual Beings Of The Highest Order... and NOTHING, can harm us.
Let me put it another way. Here is number two from the list of William Buhlman, as provided by Mr White.
2. I am immortal, creative and powerful; nothing seen or unseen can harm me or block my path.
When WE, cross over into the Astral Realms... there is nothing more powerfull than WE. NOTHING. This also is what I am talking about when I say that we need to be "Walking in Our Power". When we walk through the Astral as though we are Source, (which we are) EVERYTHING, will get out of our way. We have the POWER to tell it ALL, to get lost, and it must obey. MUST!
Things that happen to people, such as your Mother, happen because we just don't know who we are, and our FEAR, gives them permission to do things to us. These things thrive on our FEAR. This is why I keep saying have no FEAR. I do not want you going Astral in fear, I want you going thinking of nothing but your High Self, knowing that you are a Powerfull Being. Holding your Intention, and all thinking, only on your High Self, avoids all other beings. You do not want to play in the Lower Astral. You want only to go to the Highest. Where you will find HS/Source. Period.
Speaking of this Buhlman list, let me tel you which of it I use. ccc. #34, and #2. that's it. Period. Nothin else on it do I even think about. I live and opperate, in a Universe that is as solid as this chair I'm sittin in, in front of a computer, that is just as solid. The Universe that I explore is just as solid, as this appartment that I live in. All of the rest of this list, I look at as a way to justify, his monitization, of his business. One must keep comming up with new information, to continue to make money with it. And by aligning himslf with the Monroe Institue, he now must continue to "expand" his "consciousness" to meet with his students demand of more information, and is now starting to sound just like that institue, and all of the rest of the OBE instructors. All of which I quit listening to when I found Buhlmans two books.
I went straight to HS/Source, and have done so, everyday since. I don't just go when it's Possible. It's the only place I go. HS/Source is now with me continually, even when I'm doing things such as sitting here typing on my computer, and trust me when I say that nothing gets by Him. If he doesn't approve of something I say, then when I click send, my computer will turn off, and I must then start all over. cccccc.
Mr White, talks only with his HS/Source, when he goes out of body. Gee, wonder where he learned to do that. Do you spose it could have been through his personal msging with me? hmm. HS/Source, is the only thing Mr White thinks about, when he goes OOB.
Look what William says about it, after more than 30 years of "practice".
13. I demand to experience my Higher Self whenever possible. I expect immediate results and clear answers now! As much as possible I surrender to my Higher Self, my inner guidance. I trust my Higher Self for I am my guide.
Gee, that sounds real possitive. EH? As much as possible? Seems his entire list is filled with that phrase. ANYTHING... is possible... everything is possible... no limits, mean just that... NO LIMITS. WE ARE Infinately Powerfull, and Wthout Limit.
William, seems to be casting much doubt, over that which he of all people should know quite well. BUT... he does need to make a living doesn't he.
Do not get started on the wrong foot. There is NOTHING, impossible for you. Communion with Your High Self, is ALL that you need, to achieve all things. Period. You do not need to know how many bodies you have. You do not need to know how consciousness works. You do not need to listen to anyone but Your HS/Source. Through communion with Your HS/Source, you will learn all things.
And you don't need a $2,000 work shop, to get there. Me and Mr White didn't. Why should anyone?
I do not explore the Astral, because I'm too busy exploring the Universe, and as lookbeyond says... it is soooooooooooooo beautifull when you get our in space. It was George, who took me out beyond the Mliky Way, just to stand and watch all of the Starships going by on their Trade routes. How's your immaginatiopn? What would YOU like to go explore? Only through Communion with HS/Source, will the Universe, be yours to Travel. HS is your personal interpreter, to go interact with other races. YOU HAVE NO LIMITS. period.
:wizard:
meeradas
10th March 2013, 16:24
and here's the secret:
"ccc" means "constant conscious communion".
*ccc*
sirdipswitch
10th March 2013, 17:01
and here's the secret:
"ccc" means "constant conscious communion".
*ccc*
And then there are those advanced Spirits, that just know how to think right!!! ccc.
I see meeradas, that you have yer cap screwed on straight. ccc.:wizard:
HaulinBananas
10th March 2013, 19:54
Greetings. I want to extend my appreciation for this thread - which I have read and skimmed and will go back again. This morning I finished Robert Monroe's book Far Journeys, and have watched the series of Youtube videos of Robert Monroe speaking to a group of people. I was in the middle of William Buhlman's Adventures Beyond the Body when I got stuck and moved to other books such as Far Journeys. In the meantime I've purchased The Secret of the Soul and William Buhlman's How to Have an Out-of-Body Experience and have had some enjoyable reading of other books such as The Lipstick Mystic's Guide to Time Traveling. I have some Robert Bruce books and have watched / listened to some of his online interviews - in particular on OBE recently. My previous experience with the Gateway program via CDs used at home didn't work well, but probably because I had a hard time finding a quiet place to be alone. Pets at the door, scratching, meowing, whining . . . or allowed in and then walking on me while I was "putting things in a box", or" creating a protective balloon", having "mind awake and body asleep" . . . after little progress I didn't try anymore. Sold the Gateway CDs. Now, I am interested again and learning what I can. I am ready to continue on with Adventures Beyond the Body and also to start Secret of the Soul - and have downloaded Mr. Buhlman's CDs onto an mp3 - it appears from the titles that there is more information on there and that it isn't just exercises. I believe the pets will not be so insecure anymore, and that a quiet place can be used without interruption. I look forward to making progress. Thank you for this thread and the suggestions and experiences shared.
Ron Mauer Sr
10th March 2013, 21:07
My previous experience with the Gateway program via CDs used at home didn't work well, but probably because I had a hard time finding a quiet place to be alone.
When I did the Gateway program at the Monroe Institute in the mid 90's we were told the Gateway program was not designed to initiate OBEs although some people might have them. I was lucky enough to get a big discount due to someone canceling at the last minute. Very nice week with neat people and wonderful food. A great week for those with the cash to spend. But not necessary for OBE.
Buhlman's books and his 6 CD set are being used to initiate OBE now. I'm on day 12 and counting. Persistence ... persistence. My HS shall not elude my conscious mind much longer.
lookbeyond
10th March 2013, 22:41
Both Beren and Sirdipswitch, I Thankyou,
Love lookbeyond
sirdipswitch
12th March 2013, 13:52
See!!! Me not the only one sayin this!!!
We have a member, Yvonne, that has this signature quote!!!
"A truth seeker must be willing to forget anything and everything that he / she has ever learned if they are going to pull back the curtain of the universe and peek inside." ~~WILLIAM CONSTANTINE
So there ya go! I didn't originate this! I ain't the only one sayin this. Bout the time Ya think ya know it all... you ain't even close. cccccccccccccc.
I asked George the other day: "There are a lot of people that think they know Truth, are they correct?" He, "Nope." Me, "What is Truth?" He, "Knowing Source." Me, "Do any know IT." He, "Nope." Me, "Are any close to knowing IT?" He, "A few."
Me, "When will we know?" He, "You count yourself among them?" Me, "Yes." He, "Interesting." Me, "Back to that original question. Just when you think you know it all, you ain't even close." He just chuckled. Hate when He does that. cc.
After spending so much time in constant communion with them (HS/Source), I am only just a bit closer to Truth, than when just starting out. Oh well!! We have a bunch of time to figure It out.
So... I continue...:wizard:
Youniverse
12th March 2013, 15:55
As the thread name says-secret of the soul, we are the soul and we are the secret.
The key thing is to remember the language of the God. Current ones that we use are very primitive ways of expressing though can be very beautiful.
When sirdipswitch mentioned how he converse with his HS it just reassured me of this divine language.
It`s the conversation which you have with God in unspoken language wordless words and whole sentences which can transform instantly into a picture or emotion or whatever suits God in that moment of speaking with you.
I had few OBE`s though I didn`t quite understand what was happening. Later on I started to grasp the size of the experiences.
In my personal conversation with my HS or God I found out that this language we all must remember if we want to have the full experience of life.
All of a sudden your vision gets clearer and you know what to ask and what not.
Recently I was speaking with Father (that`s how I call God) and I understood finally that all one needs is to actively or consciously communicate with God.
To learn to listen, to understand what God replies to you since he always does.
The baby learning the language is the right example. All it hears at the beginning is the unrecognizable sounds but what it keeps still interested in those sounds is the energy behind it.
The Love.
Baby feels mother and father`s intention behind those mumbling sounds (to the baby`s current level of understanding) as love and it instinctively follows the way of love without understanding. Later on mumbling sounds become words and sentences though still very unreasonable to a child.
It`s the same with us now. We`re at threshold of understanding what our heavenly parent says to us. Through words and emotions and images and sounds.
And where does and OBE fits here?
It`s a tool. And not the only one in God`s toolbar. It`s a tool for ones who couldn`t understand divine language so that when they experience OBE they start from zero point and progress further in understanding.
Mr. Buhlman was a non believer but he changed. As many did.
One thing we shouldn`t do is to feel bad if we don`t jump out of body as for example Mr.White here did. That was and is HIS experience and a personal way of finding God. And it is beautiful. Aswell as sirdipswithc`s.
But here is the core of what I speak ; you may have been out of body so many times that you can`t recognize this enough.
When you are in prayer (or meditation ) or in any state different than current - you are out of your body because your conscience is focused somewhere else.
Key is to learn or perfect the movement in that state.
Hence this thread`s excellent advices and experiences and testimonies.
Don`t get discouraged if your own experience isn`t like others here, follow your own way since you`re unique. Eventually you`ll jump out of the water so to say and you will know it.
The other day I met up with some friends from a lot of ages ago, we sang together since they know how fond I am of poems. It was like throwing out rhymes in the most beautiful ways. I floated here and there with them and them assumed position to look through Father`s eyes. I was or I am the all that is.
I saw galaxies and felt like Father feels-Love and Joy and Peace.
And all this while laying fully bodily conscious in bed without doing a thing like a technique of repetitions and such.
Not that they don`t work but whenever I follow them I end up not going anywhere. When I relax and just think that I go-I go.
Point is that everybody has to find their unique way of accessing to Father.
When they find it a dichotomy happens. Their unique way that brought them to God is turning out to be the only way possible.
"Only through me you will come to Father"-said Christ.
What was he?
Love manifested. And we are Love manifested aswell. It`s just that we need to remember this. Unless going through Love-we will not go anywhere.
No power or technique or ability or technology will help.
Being Love does.
This is a great point, especially at the end there IMO. I'm struck, when reading [I]Secret of the Soul[I], by how many kids(average age seems to be around 12) have these experiences spontaneously. They don't TRY to have them. They don't employ any technique or skill. So it seems to me it is their way of being that those who want an OBE have to achieve. I believe this is what sirdipswitch, mr.white, and many others have said. Being child-like with a clear focus on the goal. I tend to intellectualize alot, and so sometimes it seems difficult for me to get to that child-like state again. Recently it seems to be coming though. I think back to how I looked at myself and the world when I was a kid. Right away what jumps out at me is that I didn't think a whole lot about anything, including myself. I just sorta flowed along. I remember having dreams when I was a kid where I'd be flying alot. Was it all dreams or was it sometimes an OBE? I don't know. Though our thinking can be helpful at times, it is what often gets us into trouble. Sure we may have 'bigger' responsibilities when we are adults, but what changes us into losing touch with our spiritual side is overthinking and the kinds of thoughts we have about anything. Teachers like Eckhart Tolle and many other spiritual masters have said that most of the time we should be in PRESENCE, where thoughts are kept to a minimum or none at all. Then we can have short bursts of active thinking when needed. They say that all that time spent in a more or less thoughtless state helps and greatly enhances the quality of thoughts one has in those short, flurries of thinking. Obviously this is how meditation works. What is another way of looking at meditation? Being(from an awareness and mental standpoint) like you were when you were a kid. I didn't really make that connection before but it seems clear to me now.
Obviously I'm not saying that thinking is all bad because I wouldn't even be asking these questions without forethought. I shouldn't be surprised though, that I keep coming back to my old friend Eckhart Tolle and others like him that speak to the inner child in each of us. And telling us to bring that part of ourselves out as much as we can.
sirdipswitch
12th March 2013, 20:27
Beren, Youniverse...
Thank you both, you both bring up good points.
Beren, you used to go out of body, that is when you made the connection with the "Father", (Source) and now are remembering how to make that connection in this physical consciousness. You now know and trust, who it is that you are talking to. It really is that simple. Most, because they have not been OOB, do not make that connection. They do not realise that they are actually talking to God, in their head, and think it's only immagination. However, and this is the big reason that I try so hard to get everyone to go OOB, when you commune so incessantly as I have done, you will no longer just be talking to your immagination, but will hear His voice in your head, 24/7s'. Yep! Voice! Nope, doesn't drive me nuts either, I Love every minute of it. It just doesn't get any better than constant conversation with HS/Source. And remember, my other Spirit half is in there too now, so it is 3 way conversation, continually. Trust me, you will get used to it. It becomes just as though you are sitting round the kitchen table having a chat. And what better way to chat, than with your two very best freinds. EH! And when I'm doing other things, such as sitting here at my computer, they read everything I read, and see everything I type. There are many times when I get to flappin, they will tell me that, "They" don't need that at this time, and I will back up and shorten my post.
Youniverse, as a small child means just that. In the wide eyed wonder, of anything is possible. When we as adults start to intellectualize, things, we are actually telling ourself that it is impossible, and wind up talking ourselves out of it. When we reallise that everything we think we know is wrong, and begin again to look at it through those childhood eyes, that's when the Universe, unfolds before us. And it is so awesome.
mr.white
14th March 2013, 14:55
Don`t get discouraged if your own experience isn`t like others here, follow your own way since you`re unique. Eventually you`ll jump out of the water so to say and you will know it.
I pretty much agree with you Beren and that's also one of the reasons i joined Avalon. For me it was and it is also now of very help to hear and read others experiences and advice's. Special Thanks to my friend sirdipswitch! It keeps me on the track to achieve my goal.
I had two more OBE experiences since the last time i wrote. And a couple of days ago it was amazing. I have the whole time my intention to arrange the commands with HS to go out every time i wish. So, this afternoon i decided to take a nap after lunch. I worked the day before late in the night and knew i would fall asleep after lunch. I laid down on my couch and after ten minutes again my intention only brought me out. But this time it was different and the most amazing of all other experiences - so far.:)
I was instantly merged with my HS without calling and somehow i knew what i was doing. I was aware of my body laying on the couch but was also far away from it with my consciousnesses. I/WE traveled back in time, my time. And i knew somehow that i have to pay attention to the situations i was brought back. Everything was very clear and felt very real. And every situation had more or less the same message. And the last one was the tip on the iceberg when i realized why i was looking at my self in this time and had to understand.
I was 12 years old and was meeting a friend from the school and in this time we all had these "Nintendo Game Boys". We where sitting in the garden in front of his house and it was summer, very hot. We changed games and played this afternoon, had fun. But I felt the desire to have one of his games (tetris). I had it before but i lost it somewhere. So i toked his and the thing was that with every new "Game Boy" came the "Tetris" Game, he didn't know that i lost mine. So i asked him at the end if he has all his games and he said no he can't find tetris, i said mine is here. So i helped him to look for it. And i felt bad inside but i want to go over it. We separated and on my way home i felt even more bad about this i knew i had to handle this somehow. When i was home it got even worse, my brother asked me from where i got the tetris again and i said i found it where i lost it. So i told even my mother acting surprised and happy that i found my game again. And the thing was that i convinced and manipulated my self that i really found it and also believed in that lie to the degree that it became my truth.
I instantly knew why i had to experiencing again this situations. I knew this was a starting point where i have learned how to run away from my truth, myself and to overcome chances to grow up. I knew that with this kind of situations in my life i repressed many feelings inside myself that later became my 'blocks' and 'fears'. I also realized that i got what i asked for. Because the funny thing is every time i would found my 'inner silence' i had the intent to be free and in the last years i made progress but it was like i wouldn't accept everything i would 'see' to get rid of these 'block's' and fears. But i realized that my intent became stronger with time and so i got what i was asking for.
After that i said to my HS that i would arrange my commands now and i didn't even finish my sentence when the response came "first things first". It was clear to me and i was instantly back in my body.
In the every day life the connection with HS is there but than goes and comes and again goes. I realize that i got very fast distracted with my self and the way of thinking. And my intention is to commune 24/7 with HS.
I work on it. :)
sirdipswitch
14th March 2013, 15:50
Great job Mr White!!
To continue persistantly, is to achieve your goals. By making time just for Him, is to achieve them faster. cc
Ron Mauer Sr
14th March 2013, 19:19
Today is day #16 on my goal to have an OBE. About 30 minutes each day, twice a day, using Buhlman's procedures and beginning yesterday, some audio he recommends on his web site.
So far no success that I'm aware of. No vibration or buzzing that I remember. Once at the end of a session I got a visual that the car in front of me had stopped and I needed to come to an emergency stop. Symbolic? Maybe. A few other things that puzzle me. When I "zoned out" (maybe fell asleep) for a while, I felt a jolt that immediately brought my attention back from wherever it was. Could it be that I was having an OBE and did not know it? Was the jolt a sudden return to my vehicle? Wish I knew.
Some of my dreams are a bit unpleasant. Possibly wrapping up old business, but again I am not certain.
I am certain of one thing. If persistence is what it takes, what I have been lacking, success will be mine eventually.
This seems so important to me. As if regular OBE's with conscious connection with HS is the only solution to today's problems.
Beren
14th March 2013, 21:14
I feel that many that follow this thread with their awesome experiences are a value or the value.
Holy aim is to reconnect with God. Fully.
I want to clarify if I can , I have this connection from my earliest memories.
There wasn`t a time of my doubting in God at all. Though there were silent time spans which lasted for years (in some cases).
I want to tell you all how it`s actually easy to reconnect with God.
Though there is always one and only thing;
namely you have to have an honest and open heart. Genuine. Meaning you can even be angry or sad but it has to be genuine when communicating with Father.
Honesty seems like a forgotten art nowadays and genuine heart an asset.
We forgot who we are and started to identify with layers of personas we created for ourselves.
Once in clear communique, what you hear is actually a voiceless voice. Sort of your own and something ethereal.
You and me are one and a part of God so what you actually do as sirdipswitch continually repeats is connecting with yourself. Your true self, your highest self, your Father- meaning your core.
Your Father is your father and mother, brother and sister, cousin,friend and relative.
You cannot genderise the spirit which Father is but in essence since man is carrying the life giving sperm it can be called The Father-the one who created all.
But since the one who created all actually physically bodied humans it can be also stated that Father has a womb of creation.
All in one - starting spark and a mean to make life happen.
God...you...me.
Relax but stand firm in your decision of going higher. Open up yourself to God and you will start living miracles.
sirdipswitch
14th March 2013, 21:57
Have ya heard the news??? The new pope... is Pope George!!!!
:wizard::wizard::wizard: ccccccccccccccccc.
Orph
14th March 2013, 22:47
Today is day #16 on my goal to have an OBE.
I'm in about the same place as you, but hey, .... let's not count the days. That isn't important, and might be a hindrance. Let's just do this until we succeed.
mr.white
14th March 2013, 23:10
Great job Mr White!!
To continue persistantly, is to achieve your goals. By making time just for Him, is to achieve them faster. cc
Yes, Thanks! In the last four days I wake up at 5.30, i do not hear anyone in the building, no cellphones, no door bells, in short - no distraction. Prepare my work day and at 6 i'm on the couch. I guess a little sacrifice will do it at the end :)
sirdipswitch
14th March 2013, 23:56
Great job Mr White!!
To continue persistantly, is to achieve your goals. By making time just for Him, is to achieve them faster. cc
Yes, Thanks! In the last four days I wake up at 5.30, i do not hear anyone in the building, no cellphones, no door bells, in short - no distraction. Prepare my work day and at 6 i'm on the couch. I guess a little sacrifice will do it at the end :)
Excellent!! I knew you were being consistant, it shows.
That's what it's all about folks. :wizard: ccc.
Consistant persistance.
Reinhard
15th March 2013, 00:51
Have ya heard the news??? The new pope... is Pope George!!!!
:wizard::wizard::wizard: ccccccccccccccccc.
I KNEW you were special!!! cc
sirdipswitch
15th March 2013, 14:26
Have ya heard the news??? The new pope... is Pope George!!!!
:wizard::wizard::wizard: ccccccccccccccccc.
I KNEW you were special!!! cc
ccccccccccccccccccccccccccccccccccc.:wizard:
sirdipswitch
17th March 2013, 15:07
My , My, My, are we havin fun or what?
George tells me that a BUNCH of people are on the verge of jumping out!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!! :wizard:
sirdipswitch
17th March 2013, 17:31
George is also telling me that many are now reaching communion with HS/Source, and that when enough do this, it our joyfull good Intentions, scattered around the world that will change it. He says that this is a first, in the history of the world. He says that never have there been this many people wanting to return to Spirit.
Intentions must be, and remain on HS/Source, and not trying to figure out how the lower realms of the astral work. Your only goal should be on the very Highest Realm, that of HS/Source. We are the Highest already, we do not even need to think, of anything less!
No-one... none of those other beings comming here to tell us how we need to be... know who we really are... except... TPTB... and our whole history is designed to keep us from remembering. BUT... we are remembering... and TPTB are running scared. ccc.
And... they know who I AM... they have been here... and I sent them runnin scared... they have not returned in well ove a month now. They did not like talkin to George! ccccccccccc.
Intentions, Intentions, Intentions, keep them on HS/Source, and you WILL achieve. It is that simple.
:wizard:
Youniverse
18th March 2013, 15:53
George is also telling me that many are now reaching communion with HS/Source, and that when enough do this, it our joyfull good Intentions, scattered around the world that will change it. He says that this is a first, in the history of the world. He says that never have there been this many people wanting to return to Spirit.
Intentions must be, and remain on HS/Source, and not trying to figure out how the lower realms of the astral work. Your only goal should be on the very Highest Realm, that of HS/Source. We are the Highest already, we do not even need to think, of anything less!
No-one... none of those other beings comming here to tell us how we need to be... know who we really are... except... TPTB... and our whole history is designed to keep us from remembering. BUT... we are remembering... and TPTB are running scared. ccc.
And... they know who I AM... they have been here... and I sent them runnin scared... they have not returned in well ove a month now. They did not like talkin to George! ccccccccccc.
Intentions, Intentions, Intentions, keep them on HS/Source, and you WILL achieve. It is that simple.
:wizard:
Allow me to ask a dumb question my good friend :). How do I keep my intention on HS/Source? Do I do this by focussing on love? I have an affirmation I say out loud everyday "I am one with All That Is" Is that good enough? I suppose if I believe it is enough then it is right? ha ha. Also, another question I have is this: Is quantum jumping the same thing as having an OOBE? Thanks!
soleil
18th March 2013, 16:41
hey sirdippity, the other day i was swinging my astral arms in the air (where my mattress is) while laying on my tummy to fall asleep (i wasnt trying to OBE, just practicing). it must have worked, because i snapped back into my body, and my body jumped physically in surprise. this was the closest ive gotten lately while playing around. :)
sirdipswitch
19th March 2013, 15:06
George is also telling me that many are now reaching communion with HS/Source, and that when enough do this, it our joyfull good Intentions, scattered around the world that will change it. He says that this is a first, in the history of the world. He says that never have there been this many people wanting to return to Spirit.
Intentions must be, and remain on HS/Source, and not trying to figure out how the lower realms of the astral work. Your only goal should be on the very Highest Realm, that of HS/Source. We are the Highest already, we do not even need to think, of anything less!
No-one... none of those other beings comming here to tell us how we need to be... know who we really are... except... TPTB... and our whole history is designed to keep us from remembering. BUT... we are remembering... and TPTB are running scared. ccc.
And... they know who I AM... they have been here... and I sent them runnin scared... they have not returned in well ove a month now. They did not like talkin to George! ccccccccccc.
Intentions, Intentions, Intentions, keep them on HS/Source, and you WILL achieve. It is that simple.
:wizard:
Allow me to ask a dumb question my good friend :). How do I keep my intention on HS/Source? Do I do this by focussing on love? I have an affirmation I say out loud everyday "I am one with All That Is" Is that good enough? I suppose if I believe it is enough then it is right? ha ha. Also, another question I have is this: Is quantum jumping the same thing as having an OOBE? Thanks!
Love? How do you visuallize love? Does it have any form or shape? Can you see it? Can you see yourself? Do you have form, or shape? Yes you do. Does a ball of energy have form, or shape? Yes it most certainly does, when it is as powerfull as your High Self. And, when you go before it, you will know where you are. You may see going to a ball of pure, brite white energy, or an immage of yourself, or you may see nothing, and just know Its' presence.
"I am one with all that is"? Really? Where is the Intention of what you are going to do, in this? This is nothing more than a simple statment as to who you are. Your HS is probly sittin there laughin sayin, "Yes you are". Remember... that which Buhlman wrote, and I leep saying, over and over and over and over. Make your "INTENTIONS" ,clear.
I go out of body, now! I'm out of my body, now! A clear afformation as to what it is you are "Commanding Him to do."
If you're doing this and still not getting out just means that you haven't done it long enough. Remember. I don't know you, or your HS, and do not know what kind of "Baggage" you need to get around, in order to achieve OOB projection. This is your journey, not mine. You will have to do, that which YOU have to do. Just DO NOT QUIT.
Did you really read the book, enough? I read the book. I did the exersizes. I got out. Mr White, read the book. Did the exersizes. He got out. Simple. Do not try to overanalise this. It ain't rocket science.
Understanding that which we read, is most important to achieving our goals.
I'm not chewing on you specifically, Youniverse, but on all, even me. We read, and yet we don't understand that which we read. I read it, tried it, didn't work. I read it again, didn't work. Studied it for a while... didn't work. hmm. I was trying to make it co-inside with all of the rest of my "great knowledge", which wasn't happening. I bit the bullit and started dumping everything that I though that I knew, and just took it at face value in its' simplicity, and out I popped!
Plus, I didn't have anyone around that I could ask a million questions of. All I had was the books, and my own determination, to make it happen.
mr white kept it simple, and jumped out.
So, where does that put all of you? Y'all must be a whole bunch smarter, than I thought I was.
ccccccccccccccccccccccccc. :wizard:
RUSirius
19th March 2013, 16:22
George is also telling me that many are now reaching communion with HS/Source, and that when enough do this, it our joyfull good Intentions, scattered around the world that will change it. He says that this is a first, in the history of the world. He says that never have there been this many people wanting to return to Spirit.
Intentions must be, and remain on HS/Source, and not trying to figure out how the lower realms of the astral work. Your only goal should be on the very Highest Realm, that of HS/Source. We are the Highest already, we do not even need to think, of anything less!
No-one... none of those other beings comming here to tell us how we need to be... know who we really are... except... TPTB... and our whole history is designed to keep us from remembering. BUT... we are remembering... and TPTB are running scared. ccc.
And... they know who I AM... they have been here... and I sent them runnin scared... they have not returned in well ove a month now. They did not like talkin to George! ccccccccccc.
Intentions, Intentions, Intentions, keep them on HS/Source, and you WILL achieve. It is that simple.
:wizard:
Allow me to ask a dumb question my good friend :). How do I keep my intention on HS/Source? Do I do this by focussing on love? I have an affirmation I say out loud everyday "I am one with All That Is" Is that good enough? I suppose if I believe it is enough then it is right? ha ha. Also, another question I have is this: Is quantum jumping the same thing as having an OOBE? Thanks!
Y'all must be a whole bunch smarter, than I thought I was.
:
I doubt that my friend, very much.
sirdipswitch
19th March 2013, 16:32
hey sirdippity, the other day i was swinging my astral arms in the air (where my mattress is) while laying on my tummy to fall asleep (i wasnt trying to OBE, just practicing). it must have worked, because i snapped back into my body, and my body jumped physically in surprise. this was the closest ive gotten lately while playing around. :)
sirdippity??????!!!! hmmm... ccccccccccccccccccccc. wish i'd thought o that. cccc.
Little brat!! what am I gonna dowithya??!! ccccccc. Are ya home for good, or just visiting... again??
Swinging your arms? Just practicing? Just practicing, showed you how very simple, it really is!!!! It is our "stinkin thinkin", that makes it difficult. Why didn't you just throw a leg over, and stand up? out of body? It's that simple. HS... was showing you how simple... you just don't pay attention. NOW... just ask It a question... even as you are reading this...expecting an answer. Don't jump out of your skin, when you hear HS speak to you. ccccc.
yepeyepeyepyep just that simple!!!!. If you are even getting part way out... HS is there, and you can talk with IT!! That simple. You just don't believe it ...YET! Simple.
Regardless of what others are trying to teach, this ain't rocket science. WE are powerfull Spirits! End of story. Simple.
You don't need to learn anything to do this. You already are this. You already know all that is. All you are trying to do is remember!!!! You have NOTHING to learn. You just need to remember. And you will remember, by talking with YOUR HIGH SELF/Source. Ask HS as you read this: "High Self, is this really true, Is it really this simple?" Don't be bashfull... go ahead, ask.
Yer gonna love itcccccccccccccccccccccc:wizard:
soleil
19th March 2013, 16:40
hey sirdippity, the other day i was swinging my astral arms in the air (where my mattress is) while laying on my tummy to fall asleep (i wasnt trying to OBE, just practicing). it must have worked, because i snapped back into my body, and my body jumped physically in surprise. this was the closest ive gotten lately while playing around. :)
sirdippity??????!!!! hmmm... ccccccccccccccccccccc. wish i'd thought o that. cccc.
Little brat!! what am I gonna dowithya??!! ccccccc. Are ya home for good, or just visiting... again??
Swinging your arms? Just practicing? Just practicing, showed you how very simple, it really is!!!! It is our "stinkin thinkin", that makes it difficult. Why didn't you just throw a leg over, and stand up? out of body? It's that simple. HS... was showing you how simple... you just don't pay attention. NOW... just ask It a question... even as you are reading this...expecting an answer. Don't jump out of your skin, when you hear HS speak to you. ccccc.
yepeyepeyepyep just that simple!!!!. If you are even getting part way out... HS is there, and you can talk with IT!! That simple. You just don't believe it ...YET! Simple.
Regardless of what others are trying to teach, this ain't rocket science. WE are powerfull Spirits! End of story. Simple.
You don't need to learn anything to do this. You already are this. You already know all that is. All you are trying to do is remember!!!! You have NOTHING to learn. You just need to remember. And you will remember, by talking with YOUR HIGH SELF/Source. Ask HS as you read this: "High Self, is this really true, Is it really this simple?" Don't be bashfull... go ahead, ask.
Yer gonna love itcccccccccccccccccccccc:wizard:
your gonna love this, this is fresh from last night. :D
i suppose i thought it couldnt possibly happen that fast (being OBE because my astral arms could swing). because it was quite easy for me to do and feel (not imagine). i had literally just hopped into bed and laid on my tummy and started going for it (swinging my astral arms left to right into my mattress).
on another note, last night i 'woke' up. not sure if i woke up lucid or woke up in bed. but i was in bed, and decided to just roll out of bed. i am quite fussy and grumpy at night so i for sure felt like it was the hardest for me to figure out how to do, it must be the easiest since those kinds of things are hard to explain. i rolled out of bed and heard my feet hit the floor where theres about 1.5 ft of space between my bed and the wall/window. anyways, i thought to myself "theres no way!" so i decided to turn around to see the bed, to see if i really got out of bed physically since i heard my feet hit the ground, or to see if i was astral.
and i saw in the dark this lump in the bed, piles of blanket near the face and hair everywhere. thats gotta be me. so i didnt even think twice and turned back to the wall and walked/ran through it. i immediately was walking on snow, because i saw white everywhere on the ground, and heard my feet crunch the snow. i thought to myself, "OMG i feel like im wide awake!" just then i turned around and there was a white wolf/dog beside me, coming up to my right. i wasnt afraid of the silvery looking huge dog because i patted him on the head and was like 'stay here' kinda vibe to him. it all happened fast i suppose because there wasnt much interaction and i dont really know for sure who it was. maybe it was mav, my dog.
so i turned around and started walking/floating actually. i decided to float/fly up towards the tops of the trees. i made my way up really fast because i saw stars in the bright sky, (in actuality it must have been pitch black since it must have been ~3-4am this happened). this happened to fast to me, so i tried to get my foot to grab a branch on the top of a tree. which i gave up doing because i realized, i dont need to mess around i could just go somewhere else. so i (half a**ed) said/thought of going to my higherself. i really did go somewhere else, but i have no idea where i went, because there was a being that freaked me out. i must have fallen back asleep, because it was over at this point. i was SO happy that i remembered when i woke up though! i still feel like it must have been a dream; but i guess i was bound to have a conscious/awake obe one of these days. regardless of trying consciously or not.
(in real life i have a huge white dog named mav, who is also a great pyrenees, and when we go for walks he heels on the/my right.
and there was about 1-2 inch of fresh wet snow this morning from snow flurries overnight; the kind that would crunch. i walked out back to see my view from where i ran out to the backyard and remembered it even more.)
soleil
19th March 2013, 16:50
sirdippity??????!!!! hmmm... ccccccccccccccccccccc. wish i'd thought o that. cccc.
Little brat!! what am I gonna dowithya??!! ccccccc. Are ya home for good, or just visiting... again??
i've always been home *cccccc* i've just been practicing at home when i can, always practicing energy body stuff. and i did not want to comment much until i had some goods to show for all my hard work. :)
i really had no idea i can leave just as soon as i feel my arms move. ****e...thats a mind blower, because its easy as heck to do. im now going to try to see if empirically i can do it again tonight.
sirdipswitch
19th March 2013, 19:48
Told ya it was simple!! Try it again tonight????????? Waddaya mean try it? Yer out. Quit thinkin it's hard. Yer out! Now just continue. Practice, practice, practice. Once you're out, you're out. You no longer need that "special" time. You can do it anytime. You said you were going to your High Self, and went somewhere, but don't know where, and there was a Being there but you don't know what. DUH!! YOU said High Self!!!! What were you expecting. You ain't gonna see George, He's mine. Yours will be different. Take what you get when you get there. ccc. Talk to It now, as you read this. Didn't you read my post to you? You no longer have to wait, for the right time! You can now do it anytime!!!
Anytime is a good time.
ENJOY!!!! cccc
sirdipswitch
19th March 2013, 20:06
Go as little children, and just accept it. It really is that simple.
Rollo
19th March 2013, 20:28
hey sirdippity, the other day i was swinging my astral arms in the air (where my mattress is) while laying on my tummy to fall asleep (i wasnt trying to OBE, just practicing). it must have worked, because i snapped back into my body, and my body jumped physically in surprise. this was the closest ive gotten lately while playing around. :)
sirdippity??????!!!! hmmm... ccccccccccccccccccccc. wish i'd thought o that. cccc.
Little brat!! what am I gonna dowithya??!! ccccccc. Are ya home for good, or just visiting... again??
Swinging your arms? Just practicing? Just practicing, showed you how very simple, it really is!!!! It is our "stinkin thinkin", that makes it difficult. Why didn't you just throw a leg over, and stand up? out of body? It's that simple. HS... was showing you how simple... you just don't pay attention. NOW... just ask It a question... even as you are reading this...expecting an answer. Don't jump out of your skin, when you hear HS speak to you. ccccc.
yepeyepeyepyep just that simple!!!!. If you are even getting part way out... HS is there, and you can talk with IT!! That simple. You just don't believe it ...YET! Simple.
Regardless of what others are trying to teach, this ain't rocket science. WE are powerfull Spirits! End of story. Simple.
You don't need to learn anything to do this. You already are this. You already know all that is. All you are trying to do is remember!!!! You have NOTHING to learn. You just need to remember. And you will remember, by talking with YOUR HIGH SELF/Source. Ask HS as you read this: "High Self, is this really true, Is it really this simple?" Don't be bashfull... go ahead, ask.
Yer gonna love itcccccccccccccccccccccc:wizard:
your gonna love this, this is fresh from last night. :D
i suppose i thought it couldnt possibly happen that fast (being OBE because my astral arms could swing). because it was quite easy for me to do and feel (not imagine). i had literally just hopped into bed and laid on my tummy and started going for it (swinging my astral arms left to right into my mattress).
on another note, last night i 'woke' up. not sure if i woke up lucid or woke up in bed. but i was in bed, and decided to just roll out of bed. i am quite fussy and grumpy at night so i for sure felt like it was the hardest for me to figure out how to do, it must be the easiest since those kinds of things are hard to explain. i rolled out of bed and heard my feet hit the floor where theres about 1.5 ft of space between my bed and the wall/window. anyways, i thought to myself "theres no way!" so i decided to turn around to see the bed, to see if i really got out of bed physically since i heard my feet hit the ground, or to see if i was astral.
and i saw in the dark this lump in the bed, piles of blanket near the face and hair everywhere. thats gotta be me. so i didnt even think twice and turned back to the wall and walked/ran through it. i immediately was walking on snow, because i saw white everywhere on the ground, and heard my feet crunch the snow. i thought to myself, "OMG i feel like im wide awake!" just then i turned around and there was a white wolf/dog beside me, coming up to my right. i wasnt afraid of the silvery looking huge dog because i patted him on the head and was like 'stay here' kinda vibe to him. it all happened fast i suppose because there wasnt much interaction and i dont really know for sure who it was. maybe it was mav, my dog.
so i turned around and started walking/floating actually. i decided to float/fly up towards the tops of the trees. i made my way up really fast because i saw stars in the bright sky, (in actuality it must have been pitch black since it must have been ~3-4am this happened). this happened to fast to me, so i tried to get my foot to grab a branch on the top of a tree. which i gave up doing because i realized, i dont need to mess around i could just go somewhere else. so i (half a**ed) said/thought of going to my higherself. i really did go somewhere else, but i have no idea where i went, because there was a being that freaked me out. i must have fallen back asleep, because it was over at this point. i was SO happy that i remembered when i woke up though! i still feel like it must have been a dream; but i guess i was bound to have a conscious/awake obe one of these days. regardless of trying consciously or not.
(in real life i have a huge white dog named mav, who is also a great pyrenees, and when we go for walks he heels on the/my right.
and there was about 1-2 inch of fresh wet snow this morning from snow flurries overnight; the kind that would crunch. i walked out back to see my view from where i ran out to the backyard and remembered it even more.)
How wonderful. I'm very happy for you. Sirdipswitch is right. It's simple and we can do it!
Can't wait to meet my HS.
Much love,
Rollo
soleil
19th March 2013, 20:42
Told ya it was simple!! Try it again tonight????????? Waddaya mean try it? Yer out. Quit thinkin it's hard. Yer out! Now just continue. Practice, practice, practice. Once you're out, you're out. You no longer need that "special" time. You can do it anytime. You said you were going to your High Self, and went somewhere, but don't know where, and there was a Being there but you don't know what. DUH!! YOU said High Self!!!! What were you expecting. You ain't gonna see George, He's mine. Yours will be different. Take what you get when you get there. ccc. Talk to It now, as you read this. Didn't you read my post to you? You no longer have to wait, for the right time! You can now do it anytime!!!
Anytime is a good time.
ENJOY!!!! cccc
well it was like ending up in a closet, it was very dark visually (even in astral) and there was a dark figure, figureless figure, not light or anything. and i couldnt see anything, so maybe that is why i was so freaked out. i will aim to DO this again, and aim to go somewhere i know or want to go this time. not just ANYWHERE, which is where i went. :laser:
mr.white
20th March 2013, 00:16
Okay, here we go...
I just read the last posts and i guess my last couple of days would fit in here. First, thanks for the story teradactyil, i guess from now on the fun begins.
The last four days i was a couple of times out, even can't remember how many, 8-10 maybe, some short, some different but the main point is that i was the whole time obsessed with making my 24/7 connection that i didn't realize i already have it. I don't know what i want to accomplish with the whole 5.30 start from beginning ritual to make the connection when i already had it the whole time. It always so simple that i couldn't believe it is. Like i arranged to get tickets for the theater to watch a movie and it's played right in front of me but i would search everywhere else for the movie instead of looking in the right direction...
So my only intention to arrange the command or the 24/7 was enough to made it. One morning i was lying on the couch and had started with the repeating "I'm out of body, now,...." i felt the vibrations and again the pleasant hit from the upper head down to the body but i was still in my body, so i asked "are you there?" HS: "yes" i said: "i want to say my commands..." HS: "why don't you just go out?" I: "i will but somehow i can't" HS laughed and i felt these shaking head feeling when someone put his hands on the head and said "why you have to complicate it" (sarcastic) then i realized, that's me, so i calmed down and focused my intention and went out, couldn't believe it was so simple but then back to my body again. Because i want instantly understand with my head. So to sum it up, i went a couple of times in the same way out but then again back. It was hard to believe that it is so easy, yesterday i asked again HS before what i have to do to go out he said "aaaa you know what you have to do" and we laughed and i knew but i don't now what i was expecting the whole time:)
This morning i waked up before my fiancee and thought i will sleep for another hour and closed my eyes again and instantly felt the vibrations and want to pop out from the body, but i stopped. The funny thing is i did't had the intention but i figured that somehow the intention was in my sub conscience. I stopped because her arm was over my shoulder and i remembered that is not a good idea to get out while someone touching.
But i did later, two times:)
I focused this time not only to go out i focused also on seeing my sister, and i did, very fast, first it was blurry then became clear, then i was in front of her and i was amazed. I was merged with HS and felt joyful. I stand there and she was happy to see me and asked how did i do that, i told here and we had fun talking. Than it ringed on the door aaaand back in the body. I didn't open the door, waited a bit and went again out. Later i called my sister and asked if she can remember something unusual from today, she didn't and i realized she didn't have a clue that i was there. Now i know i was talking to her HS.
The most important thing i realized, again, is to keep it simple, the whole time and to be open for what i asking for. When i ask HS i get answers when i try to process the same questions with my thinking i run the whole times in circles and it is like HS don't interfere, he let me run my circles until i do it again the simple way.
Youniverse
20th March 2013, 04:09
George is also telling me that many are now reaching communion with HS/Source, and that when enough do this, it our joyfull good Intentions, scattered around the world that will change it. He says that this is a first, in the history of the world. He says that never have there been this many people wanting to return to Spirit.
Intentions must be, and remain on HS/Source, and not trying to figure out how the lower realms of the astral work. Your only goal should be on the very Highest Realm, that of HS/Source. We are the Highest already, we do not even need to think, of anything less!
No-one... none of those other beings comming here to tell us how we need to be... know who we really are... except... TPTB... and our whole history is designed to keep us from remembering. BUT... we are remembering... and TPTB are running scared. ccc.
And... they know who I AM... they have been here... and I sent them runnin scared... they have not returned in well ove a month now. They did not like talkin to George! ccccccccccc.
Intentions, Intentions, Intentions, keep them on HS/Source, and you WILL achieve. It is that simple.
:wizard:
Allow me to ask a dumb question my good friend :). How do I keep my intention on HS/Source? Do I do this by focussing on love? I have an affirmation I say out loud everyday "I am one with All That Is" Is that good enough? I suppose if I believe it is enough then it is right? ha ha. Also, another question I have is this: Is quantum jumping the same thing as having an OOBE? Thanks!
Love? How do you visuallize love? Does it have any form or shape? Can you see it? Can you see yourself? Do you have form, or shape? Yes you do. Does a ball of energy have form, or shape? Yes it most certainly does, when it is as powerfull as your High Self. And, when you go before it, you will know where you are. You may see going to a ball of pure, brite white energy, or an immage of yourself, or you may see nothing, and just know Its' presence.
"I am one with all that is"? Really? Where is the Intention of what you are going to do, in this? This is nothing more than a simple statment as to who you are. Your HS is probly sittin there laughin sayin, "Yes you are". Remember... that which Buhlman wrote, and I leep saying, over and over and over and over. Make your "INTENTIONS" ,clear.
I go out of body, now! I'm out of my body, now! A clear afformation as to what it is you are "Commanding Him to do."
If you're doing this and still not getting out just means that you haven't done it long enough. Remember. I don't know you, or your HS, and do not know what kind of "Baggage" you need to get around, in order to achieve OOB projection. This is your journey, not mine. You will have to do, that which YOU have to do. Just DO NOT QUIT.
Did you really read the book, enough? I read the book. I did the exersizes. I got out. Mr White, read the book. Did the exersizes. He got out. Simple. Do not try to overanalise this. It ain't rocket science.
Understanding that which we read, is most important to achieving our goals.
I'm not chewing on you specifically, Youniverse, but on all, even me. We read, and yet we don't understand that which we read. I read it, tried it, didn't work. I read it again, didn't work. Studied it for a while... didn't work. hmm. I was trying to make it co-inside with all of the rest of my "great knowledge", which wasn't happening. I bit the bullit and started dumping everything that I though that I knew, and just took it at face value in its' simplicity, and out I popped!
Plus, I didn't have anyone around that I could ask a million questions of. All I had was the books, and my own determination, to make it happen.
mr white kept it simple, and jumped out.
So, where does that put all of you? Y'all must be a whole bunch smarter, than I thought I was.
ccccccccccccccccccccccccc. :wizard:
Thanks again for the response. No I haven't read very much of the book sirdipswitch. I haven't been in reading mode much lately(besides on here) so I'm only about 40 pages into Secret of the Soul. I'll get it done when I get inspired to again. I always do. And I haven't started any consistent practice to achieve an OBE yet either, but I will. I'm just checking the waters right now, so to speak. Also, with my daily routine right now as a father, late evening is the only time I could commit to a regular practice. And at that point in the day I'm more likely to just fall asleep. Not exactly the 'well rested' part of the day.
So when I get around to working on it I will remember what I learnt on here. Thanks to everyone for your input!!! Much love and blessings!
sirdipswitch
20th March 2013, 17:01
Told ya it was simple!! Try it again tonight????????? Waddaya mean try it? Yer out. Quit thinkin it's hard. Yer out! Now just continue. Practice, practice, practice. Once you're out, you're out. You no longer need that "special" time. You can do it anytime. You said you were going to your High Self, and went somewhere, but don't know where, and there was a Being there but you don't know what. DUH!! YOU said High Self!!!! What were you expecting. You ain't gonna see George, He's mine. Yours will be different. Take what you get when you get there. ccc. Talk to It now, as you read this. Didn't you read my post to you? You no longer have to wait, for the right time! You can now do it anytime!!!
Anytime is a good time.
ENJOY!!!! cccc
well it was like ending up in a closet, it was very dark visually (even in astral) and there was a dark figure, figureless figure, not light or anything. and i couldnt see anything, so maybe that is why i was so freaked out. i will aim to DO this again, and aim to go somewhere i know or want to go this time. not just ANYWHERE, which is where i went. :laser:
Nope... didn't say dark room with dark figure.
"i dont need to mess around i could just go somewhere else. so i (half a**ed) said/thought of going to my higherself. i really did go somewhere else, but i have no idea where i went, because there was a being that freaked me out."
One of the things I keep sayin is, "Be very carefull what you ask for, because you just might get it!" You got it. Something you did not want and were not prepared to deal with. BECAUSE... of the way in which you asked.
This leads me to say why I don't like discussing the Astral Realms. When you start thinking and talking about all of the pitfalls and possibilities, including the different layers, worlds, dementions, densities, creatures, and "Gremlins" that make up the Astral, you can actually by your "Subconscious" thinking, call this stuff to you, and for "Newbies", this ain't a good thing. This is why I keep stressing that you are an Immortal Being Of The Highest Order, and need fear NOTHING.
As your normal Spiritual Being Self... you are Pure Energy. You are an Orb of the Britest, Whitest Light, pulsating with a Power, that none besides Spirit, can even look upon. And... your HS, is even more Powerfull still. And... Source... more Powerfull still. Even in Spirit, it is difficult to look upon Source.
When YOU walk into the Astral, knowing who you are, this is the way that ALL of those little "Gremlins" see you, and they will get the hell out of your way. When you go looking for your High Self, look for it in this mannor. You are going to the Powerfull Spirit that It Is. You are are NOT, just going somewhere. HS/Source. Your HS is Source. YOU are your HS.
You need to be talking to your HS as your most lovingly valued freind in the entire Universe. And remember, It knows you better than you know you. You cannot piss It off. Talk to It. Humorusly, sarcastically, be yourself, as you would talk to yourself, It is yourself, It is why you are the way you are. IT... is your best freind.
Do not go into the Astral hoping for 5th density, when you are already the very Highest there is. When you go thinking about all that other crap, you will become trapped in the lower astral bulsh**t, with the rest that are still floundering in it.
BE... Who You Really Are.
Now that you are connected with your HS, is the perfect time, to go to Source. Yep! The big Kahuna! ccc.
This is not just for teradaktyl folks, this is for everyone, when you get to where she and mr white are. SAY these 4 words. And only these 4 words.
I Go To Source.
Holding your intention on that Powerfull Brite White Energy at center of it all. AND... go in your full Power as Spirit, knowing who you are, and not as a humble servant, looking for salvation. IT... is looking for Heros, comming home from the war. ccc.
:wizard::wizard::wizard:
sirdipswitch
21st March 2013, 19:48
I would like to add further explanation, to my previous post, where I said this:
"This leads me to say why I don't like discussing the Astral Realms. When you start thinking and talking about all of the pitfalls and possibilities, including the different layers, worlds, dementions, densities, creatures, and "Gremlins" that make up the Astral, you can actually by your "Subconscious" thinking, call this stuff to you, and for "Newbies", this ain't a good thing. This is why I keep stressing that you are an Immortal Being Of The Highest Order, and need fear NOTHING."
An Immortal Spiritual Being, "Cannot" Fear. FEAR, is weakness, shows weakness, which YOU cannot be... Your HS/Source, will keep you from "Travelling", (as an Ambassador, to Source, Which IT knows you are striving for, by "This" very teaching that you are recieving) and exploring the Universe, if you are still exhibiting such, and are going to jump out of your skin everytime you see something you don't expect. Negativity... nuther no-no. Can't have it.
Now that I've said all this, I will also say this... there is an extremely simple way to solve this problem. Very simple.ccc.
:wizard:
Nope, not gonna tell ya. Use your thinker. ccc.
sirdipswitch
22nd March 2013, 00:14
Just got my little hinny bit.ccc. By a warm hearted member.
And George said see, told ya you was pushin it. cccc.
OK i'll shut up now and good be good, and just watch y'all have fun.
ccccccc:wizard:
HaulinBananas
22nd March 2013, 16:28
I am still reading The Secret of the Soul and Adventures Beyond the Body - the writing is good, so I don't know why it is taking me a while to finish them. I am "stuck" near the middle of Adventures Beyond the Body and am still near the beginning third of The Secret of the Soul. Meanwhile I have easily read and finished other books. One of which was Robert Monroe's Far Journey's.
A*lot* of information gathering and reviewing and observing first is the way I approach things. A close friend is more of a "doer" - learning a little something and applying it immediately over and over.
In the spirit of finding more information, I found that The Monroe Institute has free audio downloads, in the Resources section, and there are ~32 downloads from their research archives. I am listening to them again for the second or third time and have found them to be very valuable in addition to the books and youtube videos.
This thread is encouraging as a way to observe the "doers" dive in.
Meanwhile I am still figuratively checking the depth, temperature, methods, optimum time for me . . . dipping a toe to see how the water feels.
Reading this thread is like hearing someone say . . . "Jump in! The water's fine!"
Well, we are all different, but it's fun to watch and learn and feel joy as people progress. And there's time.
soleil
22nd March 2013, 16:34
Just got my little hinny bit.ccc. By a warm hearted member.
And George said see, told ya you was pushin it. cccc.
OK i'll shut up now and good be good, and just watch y'all have fun.
ccccccc:wizard:
lol i wonder what it was you said this time? :llama:
i remember when i first joined PA and was investigating anything i could about OBE'ing and i had PM'd you. at one point i may have thought you were being harsh and i felt 'hurt' etc. but thats just me ego, i know you are helping me.
heck, even monks/shamans/guru's/teachers know how to be harsh to make a point, they are not harsh, but sometimes its required to make a point like i said. (the original definition of sin was 'missing the point')..anyways...
sirdippity you ARE REAL. you can be a meanie, but its not your fault.
i NOW know how easy it is to OBE; so i now understand your frustration to relay how EASY it can be.
its easier to do in actuality - than getting over how hard you think it is in your head.
its all in your head. let your expectations GO! LEAVE. have NO EXPECTATIONS. then all of what happens is your awareness to make it happen!
now i know sirdippity. that you recommend monsieur buhlman. he is your FAVE/BFF4EVR...but i also want to add the michael raduga's pdf ( can be googled search 'OBE4U' or 'practical guidebook' or michael raduga).
This is my recommendation for whoever here wants a bit more DETAIL on specifics: methods to induce OBE, methods to separate, methods to retain awareness in phase etc!; than buhlman provides.
buhlman paved the ways yes(and are more up to date than monroe) but raduga makes it ridiculously easy NOW for real newbs who want to know more. again i recommend to leave expectations at door no matter what you read.
then he goes into detail to master all aspects. (and i'm still finishing it myself just started reading about deepending last night) but i definitely recommend it because its free and its ridiculously detailed.
essentially raduga goes into it in a indirect method vs. buhlman direct method, for beginners. Because he finds that people get best results indirect, and then can go on to master direct techniques. There is a part where he compares direct to indirect:
It is also worth always keeping in mind the average
amount of time phasers spend on direct and indirect
techniques to achieve results. For example, a novice expends
an average of 5 minutes(5 attempts) on indirect techniques
for each phase experience (averaging both successful and
unsuccessful attempts), but 300 minutes(20 attempts) on
direct techniques for each phase experience. An advanced
phaser averages less than a minute(1-2 attempts) performing
indirect techniques for each phase experience, but 30 minutes
on direct techniques(2-3 attempts). pg 247
raduga says during 3 day workshop has outstanding results. after the 3 days and you get an OBE, get into learning other methods if this is the way you want to give it a go. here he says the results are:
Quick Instructions for Novices
Success Rate:
For 1-5 attempts (1-3 days) - 50%
For 6-10 attempts (2-7 days) - 80%
For 11-20 attempts (3-14 days) - 90%
sirdippity, i hope you can appreciate my recommendation to help make this easier for newbs, even if it is more reading and gets people to actually get out. :)
http://obe4u.com/files/the_phase.pdf
i cant wait to hear new stories of success :):hungry::popcorn::bump:
soleil
22nd March 2013, 16:42
I would like to add further explanation, to my previous post, where I said this:
"This leads me to say why I don't like discussing the Astral Realms. When you start thinking and talking about all of the pitfalls and possibilities, including the different layers, worlds, dementions, densities, creatures, and "Gremlins" that make up the Astral, you can actually by your "Subconscious" thinking, call this stuff to you, and for "Newbies", this ain't a good thing. This is why I keep stressing that you are an Immortal Being Of The Highest Order, and need fear NOTHING."
An Immortal Spiritual Being, "Cannot" Fear. FEAR, is weakness, shows weakness, which YOU cannot be... Your HS/Source, will keep you from "Travelling", (as an Ambassador, to Source, Which IT knows you are striving for, by "This" very teaching that you are recieving) and exploring the Universe, if you are still exhibiting such, and are going to jump out of your skin everytime you see something you don't expect. Negativity... nuther no-no. Can't have it.
Now that I've said all this, I will also say this... there is an extremely simple way to solve this problem. Very simple.ccc.
:wizard:
Nope, not gonna tell ya. Use your thinker. ccc.
i came across this today when reading about laws of the universe:
8. The Law of Challenge. We have the right to ask of another his or her intent, identity, and whatever pertinent information we feel we require when encountering a disembodied being. Those who come to us in the roll of information givers to channelers don’t mind being challenged. Ask the entity your questions three times (using the same words each time) and you will be given the correct information.
sirdipswitch
22nd March 2013, 16:54
SHUT UP!!! ME!!! FAT chance!!
Y'all otta know I was just pullin yer leg on that one. ccc.
And now for the rest of the story... ccc.
George said : "See I told ya, you were pushin it, and they will run from the kitchen, as you turn up the heat."
Regardless of the rantings of one member, or all, I will not abandon this thread. Because there might just be one, that needs what I say, and will use it. Which in itself has already proven to be true, for there is not just one, that has listened, but two (2). And those two have stepped far out from the crowd, and are now talking with their HS.
And... their HS, has told them that, Fear, is the only thing holding them back.
Which brings me back to that word yet agian, for it is so important to your developement. FEAR!!! AS the IMMORTAL SPIRIT, that you are, cannot remain in you. SOURCE does not know FEAR.
Think about this... Immortality, what does that mean, really? It means something that is forever. Eternity, Infinity, cannot die. WHAT... should you fear?????? !!!!!! Open your heart, open your mind... YOU are ONLY... LOVE... for all things. AND... as a Powerfull Spiritual, Being that Loves all things, need not fear a single thing.
Changing your fear... to curiosity... will end your fear.
Do I seem arrogant, by the mannor in which I write? Yep! Me too. ccc. It comes with the territory. cc. When one comes to communion with HS/Source, it is quite difficult to think otherwise. Because even though we become one with the all, we are still just ourselves in this Physicality, and will still think in terms of this Physicality, and act as though we are still in this Physicality, because we still have to play out our lives in "This" Physicality. Plus... I choose to be this way... it is effective. It gets peoples attention. I want to get your "Dander" up. By getting your Dander up, it will make you think. And making you think, about what you are about, will aid you in this quest. Simple.
So... if you want to think of me as just some simple minded person who don't know no better, fine. But It will make you think, and when you "Think" enough... you will do. Simple. ccc.
So... I said myself: "George? Can I click send on this one?" Him: "I don't know, can you?"
Funny, how one little word can change the whole meaning of something.
THINK... before you cross the line, about what you are going to do there. I have no idea, how you think, or that which you think, and that which you will find to distract you, when you do cross the line. Gremlins fead on your fear, and will be right there at hand for a meal. When you cross in Loving "Curiosity, they will not be there, and you will have a much better experience with HS/Source, as your reward.
YOU are an ALL Powerfull Immortal Spirit... act like it... and the Universe, will be your new playground.
Here's somethin else for ya... the only thing that you are trying to Educate... is this physical body, that you are wearing. When you return from the other side, you will still be this physical body. You will just have some new information to work with. cccccc.
I love you all... Unconditionally
ENJOY!!!
:wizard:
sirdipswitch
22nd March 2013, 17:12
I am still reading The Secret of the Soul and Adventures Beyond the Body - the writing is good, so I don't know why it is taking me a while to finish them. I am "stuck" near the middle of Adventures Beyond the Body and am still near the beginning third of The Secret of the Soul. Meanwhile I have easily read and finished other books. One of which was Robert Monroe's Far Journey's.
A*lot* of information gathering and reviewing and observing first is the way I approach things. A close friend is more of a "doer" - learning a little something and applying it immediately over and over.
In the spirit of finding more information, I found that The Monroe Institute has free audio downloads, in the Resources section, and there are ~32 downloads from their research archives. I am listening to them again for the second or third time and have found them to be very valuable in addition to the books and youtube videos.
This thread is encouraging as a way to observe the "doers" dive in.
Meanwhile I am still figuratively checking the depth, temperature, methods, optimum time for me . . . dipping a toe to see how the water feels.
Reading this thread is like hearing someone say . . . "Jump in! The water's fine!"
Well, we are all different, but it's fun to watch and learn and feel joy as people progress. And there's time.
Excellent banana!! It's all good, and glad to hear that you're piecing all together in your own manner. Keep up the good work and when you get it all sorted out, you will be there.
sirdipswitch
22nd March 2013, 18:10
Just got my little hinny bit.ccc. By a warm hearted member.
And George said see, told ya you was pushin it. cccc.
OK i'll shut up now and good be good, and just watch y'all have fun.
ccccccc:wizard:
lol i wonder what it was you said this time? :llama:
i remember when i first joined PA and was investigating anything i could about OBE'ing and i had PM'd you. at one point i may have thought you were being harsh and i felt 'hurt' etc. but thats just me ego, i know you are helping me.
heck, even monks/shamans/guru's/teachers know how to be harsh to make a point, they are not harsh, but sometimes its required to make a point like i said. (the original definition of sin was 'missing the point')..anyways...
sirdippity you ARE REAL. you can be a meanie, but its not your fault.
i NOW know how easy it is to OBE; so i now understand your frustration to relay how EASY it can be.
its easier to do in actuality - than getting over how hard you think it is in your head.
its all in your head. let your expectations GO! LEAVE. have NO EXPECTATIONS. then all of what happens is your awareness to make it happen!
now i know sirdippity. that you recommend monsieur buhlman. he is your FAVE/BFF4EVR...but i also want to add the michael raduga's pdf ( can be googled search 'OBE4U' or 'practical guidebook' or michael raduga).
This is my recommendation for whoever here wants a bit more DETAIL on specifics: methods to induce OBE, methods to separate, methods to retain awareness in phase etc!; than buhlman provides.
buhlman paved the ways yes(and are more up to date than monroe) but raduga makes it ridiculously easy NOW for real newbs who want to know more. again i recommend to leave expectations at door no matter what you read.
then he goes into detail to master all aspects. (and i'm still finishing it myself just started reading about deepending last night) but i definitely recommend it because its free and its ridiculously detailed.
essentially raduga goes into it in a indirect method vs. buhlman direct method, for beginners. Because he finds that people get best results indirect, and then can go on to master direct techniques. There is a part where he compares direct to indirect:
It is also worth always keeping in mind the average
amount of time phasers spend on direct and indirect
techniques to achieve results. For example, a novice expends
an average of 5 minutes(5 attempts) on indirect techniques
for each phase experience (averaging both successful and
unsuccessful attempts), but 300 minutes(20 attempts) on
direct techniques for each phase experience. An advanced
phaser averages less than a minute(1-2 attempts) performing
indirect techniques for each phase experience, but 30 minutes
on direct techniques(2-3 attempts). pg 247
raduga says during 3 day workshop has outstanding results. after the 3 days and you get an OBE, get into learning other methods if this is the way you want to give it a go. here he says the results are:
Quick Instructions for Novices
Success Rate:
For 1-5 attempts (1-3 days) - 50%
For 6-10 attempts (2-7 days) - 80%
For 11-20 attempts (3-14 days) - 90%
sirdippity, i hope you can appreciate my recommendation to help make this easier for newbs, even if it is more reading and gets people to actually get out. :)
http://obe4u.com/files/the_phase.pdf
i cant wait to hear new stories of success :):hungry::popcorn::bump:
Hey Squirt!!! cccccc.
I agree. cc. Yep, me. I know I've been an ol stick in the mud on Buhlman, but it has been in an effort to keep people grounded in... here's that word again... "Simplicity"... and quit trying to complicate it to extreme. Now I would like to prove that ANYONE can change... even me.
ANY METHOD, that you choose to use, to go Astral, is just fine with me. HUH??!!
ME? I know!! I'm the one that is all for the simple, and TOTALLY against anything ARTIFICIAL. Yep, me, wuz. cc. But... we have now discussed so much on this thread, about so many aspects of OBE, that anyone attempting any form of it, should know what they can "expect" from it. IF... a newbie, comes in at this point knowing nothing, they should go back and read both this thread, and "Adventures Beyond The Body", thread, and they will be up to speed on that which they may find on the other side, and know how to deal with it.
So.. it is in this light, that I now endorse any method you choose. My past concern for your safety, is not without good cause. For it is that which is not discussed by others that raised my concern. Some newbies have had some very narrow escapes, with things they could not deal with. And there are Some... who did not escape! And are now living in institutions for the mentally "challenged". I have run across in my journey, some, who went from teaching in an Ashram type of environment, with acres and acres of beautifull gardens, to operating out of an office building in another city, because of the lawsuits against them, for peoples loved ones that were lost, mentally. One that I called and spoke with personally, flatly refused to talk about sending someone to the, "nut house". cc.
This, is my whole reasoning for so "pig headedly" talking about how Powerfull YOU are.
So Squirt!! cc. I have even downloaded the book, from the link that you provided, and as time allows, will read it.
Above all, I Love You All, and want only the Best for YOU, and also that YOU be Safe, in your journies
HS/Source... Your First stop in the Astral...
:wizard:
Orph
22nd March 2013, 22:08
Because there might just be one, that needs what I say, and will use it. Which in itself has already proven to be true, for there is not just one, that has listened, but two (2).
C'mon. Give us some credit too. Just because we haven't had an oobe yet doesn't mean there aren't more than just 2 people that are listening. (technically, we're reading). :sarcastic: :lol:
lookbeyond
23rd March 2013, 02:02
Just got my little hinny bit.ccc. By a warm hearted member.
And George said see, told ya you was pushin it. cccc.
OK i'll shut up now and good be good, and just watch y'all have fun.
ccccccc:wizard:
lol i wonder what it was you said this time? :llama:
i remember when i first joined PA and was investigating anything i could about OBE'ing and i had PM'd you. at one point i may have thought you were being harsh and i felt 'hurt' etc. but thats just me ego, i know you are helping me.
heck, even monks/shamans/guru's/teachers know how to be harsh to make a point, they are not harsh, but sometimes its required to make a point like i said. (the original definition of sin was 'missing the point')..anyways...
sirdippity you ARE REAL. you can be a meanie, but its not your fault.
i NOW know how easy it is to OBE; so i now understand your frustration to relay how EASY it can be.
its easier to do in actuality - than getting over how hard you think it is in your head.
its all in your head. let your expectations GO! LEAVE. have NO EXPECTATIONS. then all of what happens is your awareness to make it happen!
now i know sirdippity. that you recommend monsieur buhlman. he is your FAVE/BFF4EVR...but i also want to add the michael raduga's pdf ( can be googled search 'OBE4U' or 'practical guidebook' or michael raduga).
This is my recommendation for whoever here wants a bit more DETAIL on specifics: methods to induce OBE, methods to separate, methods to retain awareness in phase etc!; than buhlman provides.
buhlman paved the ways yes(and are more up to date than monroe) but raduga makes it ridiculously easy NOW for real newbs who want to know more. again i recommend to leave expectations at door no matter what you read.
then he goes into detail to master all aspects. (and i'm still finishing it myself just started reading about deepending last night) but i definitely recommend it because its free and its ridiculously detailed.
essentially raduga goes into it in a indirect method vs. buhlman direct method, for beginners. Because he finds that people get best results indirect, and then can go on to master direct techniques. There is a part where he compares direct to indirect:
It is also worth always keeping in mind the average
amount of time phasers spend on direct and indirect
techniques to achieve results. For example, a novice expends
an average of 5 minutes(5 attempts) on indirect techniques
for each phase experience (averaging both successful and
unsuccessful attempts), but 300 minutes(20 attempts) on
direct techniques for each phase experience. An advanced
phaser averages less than a minute(1-2 attempts) performing
indirect techniques for each phase experience, but 30 minutes
on direct techniques(2-3 attempts). pg 247
raduga says during 3 day workshop has outstanding results. after the 3 days and you get an OBE, get into learning other methods if this is the way you want to give it a go. here he says the results are:
Quick Instructions for Novices
Success Rate:
For 1-5 attempts (1-3 days) - 50%
For 6-10 attempts (2-7 days) - 80%
For 11-20 attempts (3-14 days) - 90%
sirdippity, i hope you can appreciate my recommendation to help make this easier for newbs, even if it is more reading and gets people to actually get out. :)
http://obe4u.com/files/the_phase.pdf
i cant wait to hear new stories of success :):hungry::popcorn::bump:
Hey Squirt!!! cccccc.
I agree. cc. Yep, me. I know I've been an ol stick in the mud on Buhlman, but it has been in an effort to keep people grounded in... here's that word again... "Simplicity"... and quit trying to complicate it to extreme. Now I would like to prove that ANYONE can change... even me.
ANY METHOD, that you choose to use, to go Astral, is just fine with me. HUH??!!
ME? I know!! I'm the one that is all for the simple, and TOTALLY against anything ARTIFICIAL. Yep, me, wuz. cc. But... we have now discussed so much on this thread, about so many aspects of OBE, that anyone attempting any form of it, should know what they can "expect" from it. IF... a newbie, comes in at this point knowing nothing, they should go back and read both this thread, and "Adventures Beyond The Body", thread, and they will be up to speed on that which they may find on the other side, and know how to deal with it.
So.. it is in this light, that I now endorse any method you choose. My past concern for your safety, is not without good cause. For it is that which is not discussed by others that raised my concern. Some newbies have had some very narrow escapes, with things they could not deal with. And there are Some... who did not escape! And are now living in institutions for the mentally "challenged". I have run across in my journey, some, who went from teaching in an Ashram type of environment, with acres and acres of beautifull gardens, to operating out of an office building in another city, because of the lawsuits against them, for peoples loved ones that were lost, mentally. One that I called and spoke with personally, flatly refused to talk about sending someone to the, "nut house". cc.
This, is my whole reasoning for so "pig headedly" talking about how Powerfull YOU are.
So Squirt!! cc. I have even downloaded the book, from the link that you provided, and as time allows, will read it.
Above all, I Love You All, and want only the Best for YOU, and also that YOU be Safe, in your journies
HS/Source... Your First stop in the Astral...
:wizard:
Ok thanks, this is what i was looking for when i asked about "dangers" OB travel.Realistic advice re what may happen if the person is not emotionally/mentally prepared as can occur with activating kundalini before one is spiritually prepared/mature-lookbeyond
sirdipswitch
23rd March 2013, 13:42
Because there might just be one, that needs what I say, and will use it. Which in itself has already proven to be true, for there is not just one, that has listened, but two (2).
C'mon. Give us some credit too. Just because we haven't had an oobe yet doesn't mean there aren't more than just 2 people that are listening. (technically, we're reading). :sarcastic: :lol:
Well ruffel my feathers there Buckwheat. cc. Yep! I know perfectly well that yer listenin. Or you wouldn't be here, ticklin my funny bone. ccc. But... did get yer attention, Eh?
I really think y'all are doin as good or better than I did to start. Remember also, that I've been doin this stuff for almost half a century. YAH! NOW who's the slow one? Yours truly. But.. I don't want none a you takin half a centry. ccc.
So I'm just gonna keep pushin.:wizard::biggrin::high5:
sirdipswitch
23rd March 2013, 14:53
Just got my little hinny bit.ccc. By a warm hearted member.
And George said see, told ya you was pushin it. cccc.
OK i'll shut up now and good be good, and just watch y'all have fun.
ccccccc:wizard:
lol i wonder what it was you said this time? :llama:
i remember when i first joined PA and was investigating anything i could about OBE'ing and i had PM'd you. at one point i may have thought you were being harsh and i felt 'hurt' etc. but thats just me ego, i know you are helping me.
heck, even monks/shamans/guru's/teachers know how to be harsh to make a point, they are not harsh, but sometimes its required to make a point like i said. (the original definition of sin was 'missing the point')..anyways...
sirdippity you ARE REAL. you can be a meanie, but its not your fault.
i NOW know how easy it is to OBE; so i now understand your frustration to relay how EASY it can be.
its easier to do in actuality - than getting over how hard you think it is in your head.
its all in your head. let your expectations GO! LEAVE. have NO EXPECTATIONS. then all of what happens is your awareness to make it happen!
now i know sirdippity. that you recommend monsieur buhlman. he is your FAVE/BFF4EVR...but i also want to add the michael raduga's pdf ( can be googled search 'OBE4U' or 'practical guidebook' or michael raduga).
This is my recommendation for whoever here wants a bit more DETAIL on specifics: methods to induce OBE, methods to separate, methods to retain awareness in phase etc!; than buhlman provides.
buhlman paved the ways yes(and are more up to date than monroe) but raduga makes it ridiculously easy NOW for real newbs who want to know more. again i recommend to leave expectations at door no matter what you read.
then he goes into detail to master all aspects. (and i'm still finishing it myself just started reading about deepending last night) but i definitely recommend it because its free and its ridiculously detailed.
essentially raduga goes into it in a indirect method vs. buhlman direct method, for beginners. Because he finds that people get best results indirect, and then can go on to master direct techniques. There is a part where he compares direct to indirect:
It is also worth always keeping in mind the average
amount of time phasers spend on direct and indirect
techniques to achieve results. For example, a novice expends
an average of 5 minutes(5 attempts) on indirect techniques
for each phase experience (averaging both successful and
unsuccessful attempts), but 300 minutes(20 attempts) on
direct techniques for each phase experience. An advanced
phaser averages less than a minute(1-2 attempts) performing
indirect techniques for each phase experience, but 30 minutes
on direct techniques(2-3 attempts). pg 247
raduga says during 3 day workshop has outstanding results. after the 3 days and you get an OBE, get into learning other methods if this is the way you want to give it a go. here he says the results are:
Quick Instructions for Novices
Success Rate:
For 1-5 attempts (1-3 days) - 50%
For 6-10 attempts (2-7 days) - 80%
For 11-20 attempts (3-14 days) - 90%
sirdippity, i hope you can appreciate my recommendation to help make this easier for newbs, even if it is more reading and gets people to actually get out. :)
http://obe4u.com/files/the_phase.pdf
i cant wait to hear new stories of success :):hungry::popcorn::bump:
Hey Squirt!!! cccccc.
I agree. cc. Yep, me. I know I've been an ol stick in the mud on Buhlman, but it has been in an effort to keep people grounded in... here's that word again... "Simplicity"... and quit trying to complicate it to extreme. Now I would like to prove that ANYONE can change... even me.
ANY METHOD, that you choose to use, to go Astral, is just fine with me. HUH??!!
ME? I know!! I'm the one that is all for the simple, and TOTALLY against anything ARTIFICIAL. Yep, me, wuz. cc. But... we have now discussed so much on this thread, about so many aspects of OBE, that anyone attempting any form of it, should know what they can "expect" from it. IF... a newbie, comes in at this point knowing nothing, they should go back and read both this thread, and "Adventures Beyond The Body", thread, and they will be up to speed on that which they may find on the other side, and know how to deal with it.
So.. it is in this light, that I now endorse any method you choose. My past concern for your safety, is not without good cause. For it is that which is not discussed by others that raised my concern. Some newbies have had some very narrow escapes, with things they could not deal with. And there are Some... who did not escape! And are now living in institutions for the mentally "challenged". I have run across in my journey, some, who went from teaching in an Ashram type of environment, with acres and acres of beautifull gardens, to operating out of an office building in another city, because of the lawsuits against them, for peoples loved ones that were lost, mentally. One that I called and spoke with personally, flatly refused to talk about sending someone to the, "nut house". cc.
This, is my whole reasoning for so "pig headedly" talking about how Powerfull YOU are.
So Squirt!! cc. I have even downloaded the book, from the link that you provided, and as time allows, will read it.
Above all, I Love You All, and want only the Best for YOU, and also that YOU be Safe, in your journies
HS/Source... Your First stop in the Astral...
:wizard:
Ok thanks, this is what i was looking for when i asked about "dangers" OB travel.Realistic advice re what may happen if the person is not emotionally/mentally prepared as can occur with activating kundalini before one is spiritually prepared/mature-lookbeyond
Hey LB!! Tanks!!! (oops, Thanks)
(edit? Certainly I edit. Everything. yep, I know I leave mistakes, but, if you only knew all the ones I take out.cccc)
You bring an excellent point to the table. Kundalini, is another very good example, of the things nobody talks about. And newbies, trying things on their own, without the aid of someone knowledgable in that which they are attempting, can do far more harm, than good.
Here is a fairly good link to some of that which lookbeyond is talking about concerning Kundalini.
http://www.greatdreams.com/kunda.htm
No I'm not suggesting you try this, it's just that there seems to be so many here on PA, that are involved with this, that someone should at least say something about the pitfalls of Kundalini, as I do with Astral Projection. My first and foremost wish, is to keep all of you safe, as you are first starting out on this journey. Either journey. Whichever one you should choose.
Thanks for bringing this up LB, you may just have saved someone from harm.
OK back to basics. cc.
That which I like to call "Stinkin Thinkin", can cause you a ton a trouble that you did not wish to have, when you cross the line. Meaning. Be very, very careful of your thinking, because the Astral Realms, are "Very" Highly, thought responsive. What happens when you watch a scarry movie, and then go to bed? You might just have a really cool nightmare. ccc. Well guess what happens when you watch all those scarry movies and then go Astral. Yep! You just might get to play with some of what you have been watching. This is why I keep talking about your "Intentions" and that which you wish to do, when you cross the line. It is also why I keep stressing HS/Source, for your first goal. When you go thinking only of your HS/Source, guess who's gonna be looking for you to cross over? Yep! HS/Source. Not, your scarry movies.
Back to one of my favorite sayings. Be very care what you think about, you just might get it.
OK now, think about this also. HS/Source... will not tell you what you can ask for. HUH? You must ask for everything that YOU want. AND... you must be very carefully, specific, in how you do ask. It must be in the form of a now, command. I said to HS: "Can you heal me?" He said: "Yes." I ain't healed, and I ain't askin again soon. cccc. The very first time that I went to HS, He looked jsu like me, and I walked up to Him, stated: "I do not go back to my body, untill I give the command, "back to my body". He looked at sort of sideways, and said anything else? me: "When I give the command "Separate Now," I will be instantly out of body, so that I can return here and talk further with you.". He: "Is there more? me: "I go to Source." Gone, outta there, instantly, right to Source. When I left Source, it was right back to my body. I laughed. Cool! I said : "Separate Now", and was out. Instantly. I went straight to George. He was really looking quite perturbed with me this time, and before I could say anything He said: "What now?" I said just checkin! We just looked at one another for a few seconds, and then bust out laughing. When we were through laughin, I said: "Oh by the way, since I have been callin you George all my life, is there any reason to change now? He just chuckled and said Nope.
sirdipswitch
23rd March 2013, 14:57
oops
Be very care what you think about--- carefull
Orph
23rd March 2013, 19:30
Yep! I know perfectly well that yer listenin. Or you wouldn't be here, ticklin my funny bone. ccc.
I might be ticklin' your funny bone, but I'm a real hoot for my higher self. You see, I always start off my exercises with the phrase " I am an immortal being of the highest order". So imagine it from my H/S perspective. He's sitting there watching this 'immortal being of the highest order' toss, turn, and squirm every which way inside this physical body, unable to get out. Kind of like watching somebody get locked inside their own car! :pound: :laugh:
sirdipswitch
23rd March 2013, 21:05
chuckle chuckle chuckle, know just whacha mean. I rattled around in my body for so long I thought that I would be looking backward, while walking forward. cccccccc.
When I finally rolled out of body, I really thought that I had just rolled off the couch. Boy was I ever surprized, when I stood up and there was my body still layin on the couch, sound asleep. cccccc.
Sounds like yours is givin you just as hard a time, as mine gave me. ccc.
I was thinkin it must be us old guys age, and all of the baggage we have accumulated that slows us down, when I had two old ladies here, (in their 70s') that jumped right out the first week, after reading both books. ccc. Course maybe they lived a whole bunch better than I did. cccccccccc. I been mostly good, but not "real" good. ccccccc. hmm!!!
Just keep on keepin on, and one o these days you'll plop right out like I did. ccc.
Beren
23rd March 2013, 21:34
oops
Be very care what you think about--- carefull
True.
One thing to be clear about. When you meet your HS or when you go to Source, ask to remember who you are.
This dimension is very heavy thus we need more awoken folk in order to shine brighter upon the darkness and bring light to many.
Many times I have a feeling that many people in the world are just complaining about the life and wish a change but only to suit their current selfish needs.
Economy and such. Or spiritual knowledge and such or powers and such.
We need to outgrow the selfish needs in material sense or in false spiritual sense of false power.
What do I mean?
I mean when you go OBE don`t be overtaken by what you see ,hear and feel.
Don`t think highly of yourself as you are some kind of superman and you have some magic tricks and such.
Go in good heart before God. So you can understand the tremendous power vested in you. You and me are God. A parts of the Source and the image of glory and glory itself.
Don`t be fooled by your ego that now since you do OBE or such you are better than others or that you want to misuse the power you have.
You will quickly learn that as more power you have the greater the responsibility you carry since repercussions are greater than here and now living in ignorance.
Henceforth brothers and sisters, this thread is of great value and I thank here publicly to Sirdipswitch for it.
Many a good advices and many a good reasons we need to just shine!
:)
sirdipswitch
24th March 2013, 15:11
Ah my freind Beren, fabulously great post!!
Asking who I was, turned out to be the "Shock" of my life. When y'all go to HS, and ask, be prepared for anything. I wasn't. ccc.
As for this great Power I keep talkin about, without much on how to use it, or the responsibility that it entails; yes it does, as one should well immagine. All part of my wanting to make you think, and learn how to read between the lines for that which I don't say, and is presicely what Beren has demonstrated with this post. He has expanded beautifully on that which I don't say.
I would only add, that Source will not turn anyone loose with His Power, that does not have ability to wield such Power. And is why I keep talkin about learning to control your thinking. By meerly unguarded idle thinking, I was able to blow up the Universe. Yes Source fixed my "mistake", but... what else does that little mistake indicate? If one gets upset, or angry, or Irritable, or dissatisfied, with a freind, or Loved one, you could quite easily... kill them, with just a thought! And Source, won't fix that one for you.
Not to worry though, you will do lots of growing before you reach that point.
AND... 100% Absoluetly Unconditional Love for ALL things, cures this problem. ccc.
Unconditionally... sirdippity...:wizard:cccccccccccccc.
Reinhard
25th March 2013, 21:41
Hey guys...........in case you haven't heard: Jake is back!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :clap2:
See the thread "The effect of doubt".
Ron Mauer Sr
26th March 2013, 16:06
Sirdipswitch,
I wonder if you think it neccessary, or maybe just productive, to do more than the William Buhlman exercises to have a face-to-face (metaphor) with Higher Self.
The reason I ask is because of your post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?57280-Huna-and-Ho--oponopono-the-real-deal&p=652719&viewfull=1#post652719):
"An excellent choice of Kahuna. I am familiar with his teaching and agree wholeheartedly.
Although I resonate better with, Serge Kahili King, The Urban Shaman. cc. It was through Serges' teaching, that I was finally able to make the "jump to light speed" and go Astral. Huna, has helpped me far more than any other teaching."
I realize that you can only describe your own path and what worked for you to achieve light speed, but not what may work for everyone else. I would like to read your opinion concerning other techniques that may be helpful to others. Or maybe your opinion is to keep it simple, and that Buhlman has provided all the techniques needed.
I am on day #28 using the William Buhlman exercises with not even a hint of success yet, not even a little vibration. (And I think I've been a nice guy most of my life. ccccc).
Thanks,
Ron
(Always wondering if today is my big day with HS)
soleil
26th March 2013, 19:46
Sirdipswitch,
I wonder if you think it neccessary, or maybe just productive, to do more than the William Buhlman exercises to have a face-to-face (metaphor) with Higher Self.
The reason I ask is because of your post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?57280-Huna-and-Ho--oponopono-the-real-deal&p=652719&viewfull=1#post652719):
"An excellent choice of Kahuna. I am familiar with his teaching and agree wholeheartedly.
Although I resonate better with, Serge Kahili King, The Urban Shaman. cc. It was through Serges' teaching, that I was finally able to make the "jump to light speed" and go Astral. Huna, has helpped me far more than any other teaching."
I realize that you can only describe your own path and what worked for you to achieve light speed, but not what may work for everyone else. I would like to read your opinion concerning other techniques that may be helpful to others. Or maybe your opinion is to keep it simple, and that Buhlman has provided all the techniques needed.
I am on day #28 using the William Buhlman exercises with not even a hint of success yet, not even a little vibration. (And I think I've been a nice guy most of my life. ccccc).
Thanks,
Ron
(Always wondering if today is my big day with HS)
hi rm, i actually just came across this on robert bruce's forum. it goes into detail on a litte sequence using the direct method (like sirdipswitch).
Your Projection Sequence
It is difficult to give one, universal projection sequence as everybody has different levels of skill and natural ability. For this reason I give a more flexible sequence and I suggest you tailor a projection method to fit your own needs and level of skill. Keep in mind the old saying "What works, works!" Play around with your sequence until you find what is right for you, what is easiest and most effective.
First, here is the full sequence for advanced, real time projection.
Full Sequence
1- Do relaxation exercises thoroughly.
2- Clear your mind through breath awareness.
3- *Enter trance using mental falling method.
4- *Raise energy and open all chakras.
5- Pull yourself out with the imaginary rope.
*Steps 3 and 4 can be swapped to suit, i.e., do the energy work before, or after, entering trance. Energy and chakra work is more effective done in trance, but some people have trouble getting into that state. Doing the energy work first will usually help bring about the trance state.
*IF you still have trouble getting into trance, use the ROPE climbing method at step 3 instead of the mental falling exercise, until you are in trance. Then stop the ROPE climbing and do the energy work before continuing with the projection, i.e., using the ROPE at step 3 will help force your body into the trance state.
here is the link to read about ROPE and other details:
http://www.astraldynamics.com.au/content.php?197-Part-5-Using-ROPE
soleil
26th March 2013, 19:50
here is a link to robert bruce forum that goes into developing your energy body (which i think gives a huge edge/advantage) : http://www.astraldynamics.com.au/content.php?130-new-energy-ways
sirdipswitch
27th March 2013, 14:42
Sirdipswitch,
I wonder if you think it neccessary, or maybe just productive, to do more than the William Buhlman exercises to have a face-to-face (metaphor) with Higher Self.
The reason I ask is because of your post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?57280-Huna-and-Ho--oponopono-the-real-deal&p=652719&viewfull=1#post652719):
"An excellent choice of Kahuna. I am familiar with his teaching and agree wholeheartedly.
Although I resonate better with, Serge Kahili King, The Urban Shaman. cc. It was through Serges' teaching, that I was finally able to make the "jump to light speed" and go Astral. Huna, has helpped me far more than any other teaching."
I realize that you can only describe your own path and what worked for you to achieve light speed, but not what may work for everyone else. I would like to read your opinion concerning other techniques that may be helpful to others. Or maybe your opinion is to keep it simple, and that Buhlman has provided all the techniques needed.
I am on day #28 using the William Buhlman exercises with not even a hint of success yet, not even a little vibration. (And I think I've been a nice guy most of my life. ccccc).
Thanks,
Ron
(Always wondering if today is my big day with HS)
Hi Ron!!!
I do appologize for not getting back to you sooner, but yesterday was a busy day. cc.
I didn't realize that it had been so long since I posted, about my favorite "Kahuna", (which was way back in the, Adventures Beyond The Body thread.) And and now bring it back to the front, for all who may have missed it. As I have stated previously, I like #2 the best, of the 7 principals, (Kala) that says, "anything is possible, if you can figure out how to do it". That is presicely what I have done with this OOB thing. Because I did not want to know how to find my chokras, or learn how to open them, or know how many energy bodies I have, before going Astral. I was looking for somehting "Simple" that "Anyone" could do without all of the mumbo jumbo BS, from all of the other "wisdom phylosophies", to deal with. That is presicely what I found in William Buhlmans work.
Huna is "Simple". Huna works!! Huna will help you connect with HS/Source. Because Huna, comes from Source, it is NOT, a man made phylosophy, as all the rest are. All of the rest have been taken over and designed to keep you in the dark, by TPTB.
The reason I like Serge Kahili King, is because he keeps Huna simple, as it was intended to be. He is not using it to promote his favorite teaching, (such as NLP programing) as others are trying to do. HUNA!!! has nothing to do, with NLP programing. It is Simple, keep it simple! Period!
Source: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z2Y2t-MCvSc
Source: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jq_MnjOaknM
[YOUTUBE][http://youtu.be/l62RMlx9Kbk/YOUTUBE]
Source: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mXt9HZwTQEk
¤=[Post Update]=¤
oops!!!! Missed part 3... here it is.
Now if I did this right, there shouls be 4 videos for you. ccc.
Source: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l62RMlx9Kbk
sirdipswitch
27th March 2013, 14:54
oops!!!
OK, try this again. ccc.
Shoulda just did it this way the first time, instead of tryin to take a shory cut, to make it easier. hmm. maybe there's a message in there somewhere. ccc.
Sometimes short cuts... turn out to be the long way round. hmm. cc.
sirdipswitch
27th March 2013, 15:04
z2Y2t-MCvSc
Jq_MnjOaknM
l62RMlx9Kbk
mXt9HZwTQEk
If at first you don't succeed? Just keep on keepin on. cccc
sirdipswitch
27th March 2013, 15:38
Every aspect of our lives has been determined by TPTB. Period. This game has been going for longer than recorded history. "EVERYTHING" you think you know, has been determined by them. Every "Wisdom" teaching, has been complicated to the point that the common man, cannot figure it out, without the aid of a Priest, Preacher, Minister, Paster, or Guru, to help in their journey through this thing we call life.
Huna, is simple. With nothing but these 7 simple principals, one can not only negociate this thing we call life, but do rather well in the proccess, "Without" the aid of anyone!
Did ya all know, that a Kahuna, can heal broken bones,"immediately"!
WE, my freinds, have lost so much, of our "Original" knowledge, that it is quite pathetic...
Modern Man... bah humbug!!! WE are so backward that Source, can't even believe it.
When you truly stumble across Truth... you will be as dumbflabbergasted, as I.
:wizard::wizard::wizard:
sirdipswitch
27th March 2013, 15:52
Shambala... was built... by TPTB... countless eons ago, as a "Trap"... for ascending Masters... Spirits. ccc.
YES... they do capture Souls... All of those, who can't find "Their", HS/Source...
:wizard:
sirdipswitch
30th March 2013, 19:36
Just so ya know. I asked for the name change. And Paul was the gracious one to apply it.
Cuz... I was thinkin... yah I know, look out right? cc. What if some newbie to PA, was wanderin through the Spirituality threads, and seen my thread and thought it was just more religious stuff? hmm. otta lettem know we do a bit more in here. cccc
Rollo
1st April 2013, 10:51
Hello everyone.
I had my first partial out of body experience or at least lucid dream this morning. I remember being in front of a rectangular table with thousands little sparks/lights on its surface moving up and down like music waves. I could tell it was just a dream but to my surprise I saw my arm repeated twice and transparent. I moved my arm(s) and I knew that the one a bit farther from me was more sensitive and I concentrated on it. Next I decided to reach for the little dancing light points on the table. I moved my arm left and right like in the grass. All the points were going up and down like being dragged by the wind and back to its place. It was beautiful!
This experience gives me more energy and desire to try again and don't give up. The goal is HS.
Much love,
Rollo
sirdipswitch
1st April 2013, 13:11
Hey Hey Hey, Rollo!!!
Extremely cool, being able to "play" with your astral arms, eh?!!
This is one of those cases, that Buhlman speaks of, and I have read of many such cases also, when you can pull on that immaginary "rope" and pull the rest of your Astral Body out. In your case, you had a table there, that you could have grabbed hold of, and pulled yourself out. hmm. Might want to try that one next time. But in any case, this was a good experience, to let you know that you are on your way. Many people start in just this mannor, by just getting out partially, a few times first, before getting all of the way out of body.
Just keep doing what you are doing, and it will come, as it does for everyone.
Welcome to the in-crowed, Rollo!!! ccccc. :cool::cool::wizard:
¤=[Post Update]=¤
maybe I shopud have said the, out-crow...cccc.
¤=[Post Update]=¤
oops... out-crowd. ccc
¤=[Post Update]=¤
oops oops, should have saidccccccccccccccc
sirdipswitch
1st April 2013, 14:27
OK!!! Here I am again, and I'm going to discuss my favorite subject again... FEAR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Only this time, I'm going to add a couple more things to this category.. "Insecurity"... "Confussion"!
These three, have NO place in your thinking!!! NONE! ZIP! NODDA!
SOURCE... does not travel anywhere in FEAR!! YOU, are a little piece of Source, when you are in the Astral. Everywhere you go, you go as an Ambassador of Source. ACT like it.
When you cross the line into the Astral, know where you are going and what you are going to do there. Don't just wander in there in "Confussion", and then say, "Gee, I wander where I am, I wonder what I'm doing here, I wonder who that is????? Get my drift?
Look at everything in absolutely Unconditional Love, and Curiosity. It doesn't matter WHAT you see... there is NOTHING, more powerfull than YOU. NOTHING!!! Your very thinking can harm everything you see in there. Always go in Kindness, and Love, and Peace, and good Humor, with all things, for YOU are the boss, when you are in the Astral. Hold your head high, square your shoulders, stand proud, for you represent all that IS, when YOU are Astral.
When you go to HS/Source, trying to get your out of body commands in order, why do you want them?? What are you going to do with them. You don't want to go slamming back to your body, in the middle of a conversation, with HS. You want to stay there and finish that which you were talking about. When you do go back to body, and realize that you forgot something, you can then jump right back out again, and go ask HS another question, for as many times as it takes to get ALL of your questions answered. HS is there just for you, and you alone. Hs will be there every time you go. As many times as you go. Any time of the day or night. USE IT. While you are typing on your computer, ask HS a question, ANYTIME. Once you hook up with HS/Source IT will be there anytime you ask. You can't get rid of IT. You want to go explore all that you wish to explore, without "Slamming" back to your body, just because you happened to think of it. You don't have to worry about getting lost. HS, knows where you are, and knows where your body is, it is immpossible to get lost.
Demmand an appearance! You wish to see, HS, not just talk to IT. You will see It as the pure Energy that It is. Or... you will see it as YOU. cccccccc. Now...ccc. comes the good part..cc.. You will SEE HS... as YOU, see YOURSELF... cccc. YOU, might just be surprized. cccc.
BUT... if you go in fear, insecurity, or confussion, you may not even get close enough to see It. HS/Source does not like any of those attitudes, and will not let you represent IT, in that mannor. Simple.
THINK ABOUT it before you go. Back to Immortallity... What does that mean? What does that mean to you? THINK... Straighten up and ACT like who you are.
Don't just stumble in there not knowing WHO YOU ARE!
And now for my favorite closing...
IF ANYONE, TELLS YOU DIFFERENTLY, THEY DO NOT HAVE YOUR BEST INTERESTS AT HEART!!!!!!!!!
And guess what??!! My Chokras still ain't open.. cccc.:wizard:
sirdipswitch
1st April 2013, 17:26
OK, now that I have your attention, I was just sitin here thinkin again.ccc. Scarry ain't it.cc.
Before y'all go gettin all High and Mighty, you'll need to "Think" on this also.
YOU, are a Powerfull Immortal Spiritual Being Of The Highest Order... but... you are not, Omnipotent (all powerfull), only Source is. You are not, Omniscient (all knowing), only Source is. You are not Omnipresent, (present everywhere simultaneously), only Source is.
However, it is as I have stated many times though... The ONLY thing Higher than You, is HS/Source.
NONE, of these ETs' comming here with their high tech advanced culture, are anywhere near us as Spirit. And most of them know this, and is why they are comming here. They are trying to gain a place in our Parade. ccc.
AwakeInADream
1st April 2013, 19:28
OK!!! Here I am again, and I'm going to discuss my favorite subject again... FEAR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Only this time, I'm going to add a couple more things to this category.. "Insecurity"... "Confussion"!
These three, have NO place in your thinking!!! NONE! ZIP! NODDA!
SOURCE... does not travel anywhere in FEAR!! YOU, are a little piece of Source, when you are in the Astral. Everywhere you go, you go as an Ambassador of Source. ACT like it.
Fear is a lesson my Higher Self has been helping me with for quite some time, even if I didn't know it then.
It took me a long time to realize that 'The Man in the White Robe' I see sometimes in highly spiritual (and impossible to forget) dreams is in fact my higher self, and I'm reminded of an experience I had with him about 2 years ago that involved fear. When I saw him then he showed me a list with 5 fears on it, and 3 of those fears were ticked off leaving 2 remaining. So I figured that I must have already conquered 3 fears and now have only 2 to go.
Since then, about 1 year ago HS explained to me in pure wordless thought everything I ever needed to know about God/Source. It was like the end of 'The Highlander' film, I knew everything, I could have lived in that light forever, happily. Then I woke up, and the information just didn't translate into my brain, it was lost (but still remains). I'm thinking that this experience was perhaps some kind of reward for overcoming the 4th fear on the list, so maybe I've only 1 left to go.
So I think that fear is a very important subject indeed. How wonderful would life be without it?
My last fear may be quite difficult to get over as it is rather abstract, irrational and yet powerful. It is an entire mode of consciousness first placed into me by a demon(or my shadow self) that grips me during a panic attack (I haven't had one for quite a while), and it insures me of my complete spiritual Annihilation. This is a fear much worse than death, and I see it as a kind of anti-spiritual realization, and possibly an attack (but no more than I can handle). HS is with me strongly now and I feel it's just a matter of time now before I'm free of fear for good.
Oh! I've had my astral hands out too a short while before I joined Avalon. They were see-through and I could clap them together. It was very cool to do that, but I couldn't get the rest of my body out. I didn't know about the rope technique then, so next time I will be ready for it, and if that doesn't work then I will try to put my astral hands behind my head and lift out like that, like doing a sit up.
I had my hands out 3 times in one night, and I was very much awake at the time. I remember using a certain type of force I can't explain to snap my hands out each time and the lights came on automatically. I had to use a large amount of this force initially to get my hands out but after that I was able to move them as I would my physical hands. I can't really describe this force, but it did seem to drain from somewhere above my belly button (solar plexus).
I know I'll get there again, and this time I'll be ready. I do feel for the time being though that Higher Self contact is of much more importance. Soon I will have both completely. I'll have my immortal cake and eat it too. ccc (cake cake cake ;)):)
Awake
Eram
1st April 2013, 21:01
OK, now that I have your attention, I was just sitin here thinkin again.ccc. Scarry ain't it.cc.
Before y'all go gettin all High and Mighty, you'll need to "Think" on this also.
YOU, are a Powerfull Immortal Spiritual Being Of The Highest Order... but... you are not, Omnipotent (all powerfull), only Source is. You are not, Omniscient (all knowing), only Source is. You are not Omnipresent, (present everywhere simultaneously), only Source is.
However, it is as I have stated many times though... The ONLY thing Higher than You, is HS/Source.
NONE, of these ETs' comming here with their high tech advanced culture, are anywhere near us as Spirit. And most of them know this, and is why they are comming here. They are trying to gain a place in our Parade. ccc.
Hi sirdipswitch,
You stated this many times before and I can't help but wondering about it.
Why would humans be higher spirits then life forms from other parts of the Universe?
Would you mind to elaborate on that?
lookbeyond
1st April 2013, 22:52
Shambala... was built... by TPTB... countless eons ago, as a "Trap"... for ascending Masters... Spirits. ccc.
YES... they do capture Souls... All of those, who can't find "Their", HS/Source...
:wizard:
Hi Sirdipswitch, would you be able to expand on the soul capturing please?
Thankyou lookbeyond
sirdipswitch
1st April 2013, 23:12
OK!!! Here I am again, and I'm going to discuss my favorite subject again... FEAR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Only this time, I'm going to add a couple more things to this category.. "Insecurity"... "Confussion"!
These three, have NO place in your thinking!!! NONE! ZIP! NODDA!
SOURCE... does not travel anywhere in FEAR!! YOU, are a little piece of Source, when you are in the Astral. Everywhere you go, you go as an Ambassador of Source. ACT like it.
Fear is a lesson my Higher Self has been helping me with for quite some time, even if I didn't know it then.
It took me a long time to realize that 'The Man in the White Robe' I see sometimes in highly spiritual (and impossible to forget) dreams is in fact my higher self, and I'm reminded of an experience I had with him about 2 years ago that involved fear. When I saw him then he showed me a list with 5 fears on it, and 3 of those fears were ticked off leaving 2 remaining. So I figured that I must have already conquered 3 fears and now have only 2 to go.
Since then, about 1 year ago HS explained to me in pure wordless thought everything I ever needed to know about God/Source. It was like the end of 'The Highlander' film, I knew everything, I could have lived in that light forever, happily. Then I woke up, and the information just didn't translate into my brain, it was lost (but still remains). I'm thinking that this experience was perhaps some kind of reward for overcoming the 4th fear on the list, so maybe I've only 1 left to go.
So I think that fear is a very important subject indeed. How wonderful would life be without it?
My last fear may be quite difficult to get over as it is rather abstract, irrational and yet powerful. It is an entire mode of consciousness first placed into me by a demon(or my shadow self) that grips me during a panic attack (I haven't had one for quite a while), and it insures me of my complete spiritual Annihilation. This is a fear much worse than death, and I see it as a kind of anti-spiritual realization, and possibly an attack (but no more than I can handle). HS is with me strongly now and I feel it's just a matter of time now before I'm free of fear for good.
Oh! I've had my astral hands out too a short while before I joined Avalon. They were see-through and I could clap them together. It was very cool to do that, but I couldn't get the rest of my body out. I didn't know about the rope technique then, so next time I will be ready for it, and if that doesn't work then I will try to put my astral hands behind my head and lift out like that, like doing a sit up.
I had my hands out 3 times in one night, and I was very much awake at the time. I remember using a certain type of force I can't explain to snap my hands out each time and the lights came on automatically. I had to use a large amount of this force initially to get my hands out but after that I was able to move them as I would my physical hands. I can't really describe this force, but it did seem to drain from somewhere above my belly button (solar plexus).
I know I'll get there again, and this time I'll be ready. I do feel for the time being though that Higher Self contact is of much more importance. Soon I will have both completely. I'll have my immortal cake and eat it too. ccc (cake cake cake ;)):)
Awake
Hang on there just a goll dern minute there Buckwheat! Ain't nobody gonna Annihilate anything! Tell the demons to kiss your grits. ccc. That would be like somethin tryin to kill Source. Ain't gonna happen. The only thing that gives anything power over YOU, is YOUR FEAR< FEAR< FEAR< FEAR< DO NOT FEAR!!! Source... fears NOTHING. That's what your HS/Source is trying to tell you. Have no fear. You are an Immortal Spiritual Being Of The Highest order, and NOTHING can harm you. When you cross the line into the Astral Realms, you are the Boss, of ALL that you do there.
When I walk into the Astral, sh*t gets otta my way. ccccccccccccccccccccc. They think it's Source walkin through. You should see all the little minions scatter, when I walk into Hell. ccc.
Annihilate my Spirit? Kiss my WHAT??!!!
Stand up... BE who you are... the Universe is yours.
You bring up another good point that I have touched on a couple of times, and that is, you go to Source and learn all of the knowledge of the Universe, and when you get back home can't quite remember it all. ccc. Yep. Know that feeling. You are still just you, when you come home. cc. Keeps us from gettin too upitty, so that our freinds don't think somethins wrong with us. ccc. Do I sound upitty? ccccccccc. My freinds just keep checkin under my hat for tin-foil. cccc.
Yer doin great, just keep on and it will come.
I am havin an absolute ball with this. I project my Unconditional love around the world on a daily basis now, and it's working. TPTB are runnin scared, and can't keep their act together. Everything is starting to come apart at the seams, and the more we can awaken, the more this will happen, and this old world will start turnning for the better. Lose the fear and join the rest of us, we are changing the world. There are now thousands doing this, and the more the merrier. ccc.
and ... ENJOY!!!!!!!!!!!!:cool::cool::wizard::cool:
Powered by vBulletin™ Version 4.1.1 Copyright © 2026 vBulletin Solutions, Inc. All rights reserved.